it_o be_v create_v except_o some_o great_a contrariety_n befall_v to_o the_o hindrance_n thereof_o but_o man_n be_v create_v to_o know_v and_o to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o see_v his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o therefore_o and_o do_v thus_o to_o be_v happy_a for_o ever_o thereby_o yet_o nothing_o of_o this_o be_v do_v according_o by_o any_o among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n therefore_o some_o great_a hindrance_n and_o contrariety_n be_v come_v between_o but_o nothing_o that_o good_a be_v can_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o this_o great_a good_a nor_o yet_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o the_o man_n himself_o therefore_o man_n sin_n alone_o which_o have_v infect_v all_o have_v be_v the_o only_a hindrance_n of_o all_o this_o good_a 4._o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o uncleanness_n not_o one_o and_o psal_n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v ephes_n 2.3_o we_o re_fw-mi all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o this_o be_v that_o taint_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v breed_v in_o every_o man_n bone_n will_v never_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o concern_v actual_a sin_n you_o may_v read_v those_o scripture_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o s._n paul_n rom._n 3._o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o etc._n etc._n from_o v._o 9_o to_o 18._o chap._n xviii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n of_o man_n to_o a_o better_a life_n and_o further_a hope_n than_o that_o from_o which_o our_o parent_n fall_v but_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v thus_o become_v guilty_a before_o god_n be_v it_o for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v subject_v to_o eternal_a death_n god_n forbid_v but_o as_o sin_n have_v abound_v unto_o condemnation_n so_o have_v the_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n abound_v much_o more_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n for_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a pardon_n come_v unto_o all_o man_n for_o justification_n unto_o life_n see_v rom._n 5._o chap._n therefore_o lest_o man_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o perfection_n shall_v sin_v through_o pride_n unrecoverable_o as_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v permit_v that_o adam_n shall_v sin_v as_o he_o do_v that_o a_o way_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v manifest_a and_o that_o man_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v humble_v before_o his_o creator_n and_o so_o receive_v to_o grace_n the_o whole_a world_n then_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o that_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o father_n as_o have_v be_v show_v now_o it_o remain_v in_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n to_o return_v to_o god_n in_o who_o favour_n and_o acceptance_n only_o be_v life_n and_o happiness_n and_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a proof_n hereof_o let_v we_o first_o lay_v this_o sure_a foundation_n that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o possibility_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v know_v to_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n second_o that_o to_o do_v well_o and_o right_a and_o to_o withstand_v sin_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n require_v a_o positive_a strength_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o grace_n man_n can_v take_v unto_o himself_o because_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v partaker_n either_o of_o be_v or_o of_o strength_n or_o any_o good_a but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v impart_v thereunto_o and_o where_o the_o want_n of_o strength_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o want_n on_o all_o occasion_n must_v needs_o appear_v so_o that_o since_o adam_n fall_n man_n be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o that_o strength_n to_o resist_v sin_n which_o adam_n have_v but_o also_o infect_v with_o a_o natural_a corruption_n and_o inclination_n to_o sin_n which_o they_o call_v concupiscence_n man_n have_v no_o help_n in_o himself_o to_o help_v himself_o upon_o which_o ground_n the_o reason_n will_v follow_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o possibility_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o man_n into_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o which_o he_o fall_v by_o his_o sin_n than_o can_v not_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v without_o great_a iniquity_n and_o injustice_n let_v he_o be_v merciful_a that_o we_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v according_a to_o that_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o grace_n for_o if_o god_n in_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o wisdom_n foresee_v that_o man_n be_v create_v will_v sin_n and_o yet_o will_v create_v he_o and_o for_o his_o sin_n utter_o cast_v off_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n to_o destruction_n neither_o can_v any_o place_n of_o mercy_n be_v find_v with_o he_o for_o which_o the_o creature_n can_v give_v he_o glory_n neither_o can_v that_o justice_n be_v but_o with_o great_a injustice_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o that_o never_o be_v shall_v without_o any_o desert_n be_v create_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v the_o least_o sin_n nay_o they_o that_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a as_o they_o that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o to_o eternal_a death_n aswell_o as_o they_o that_o all_o their_o life_n time_n have_v follow_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n with_o greediness_n so_o also_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o the_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o all_o his_o threaten_n and_o promise_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a so_o also_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o holy_a and_o devout_a man_n who_o through_o his_o grace_n strive_v to_o the_o masterdom_n of_o their_o own_o wickedness_n and_o all_o the_o constancy_n of_o they_o who_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o service_n shall_v be_v unrewarded_a so_o virtue_n shall_v have_v no_o advantage_n over_o vice_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o reward_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n of_o man_n to_o that_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o which_o he_o be_v separate_v by_o his_o sin_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o restore_n of_o mankind_n to_o that_o estate_n from_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v than_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n a_o finite_a creature_n shall_v be_v more_o powerful_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o make_v man_n to_o everlasting_a life_n than_o the_o power_n &_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o creature_n in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o he_o create_v it_o so_o ill_a and_o sin_n thing_n not_o be_v shall_v have_v pre-eminence_n for_o mischief_n above_o a_o infinite_a power_n and_o goodness_n for_o glory_n and_o happiness_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o as_o by_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o general_a wrack_n of_o mankind_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a restore_n powerful_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n avayleable_a and_o effectual_a to_o all_o that_o believe_v it_o and_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o strife_n against_o sin_n and_o do_v such_o good_a work_n as_o god_n have_v create_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o 3._o i'faith_o hope_n charity_n temperance_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n and_o moral_a virtue_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o man_n who_o of_o himself_o be_v not_o able_a no_o not_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v in_o vain_a or_o to_o no_o end_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o hope_v for_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o accept_v his_o own_o work_n in_o his_o creature_n which_o be_v ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o creature_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n of_o man_n to_o those_o hope_n of_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v 4._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o creature_n therein_o by_o a_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n must_v be_v to_o a_o end_n exceed_o good_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n of_o man_n
scripture_n the_o heretic_n pelagius_n teach_v that_o man_n of_o himself_o without_o any_o special_a graâ—e_n of_o god_n may_v fulfil_v the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o if_o â—he_v grace_n of_o god_n be_v at_o all_o needful_a it_o be_v oâ—ely_o that_o a_o man_n may_v more_o easy_o through_o grace_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n but_o this_o grace_n say_v he_o be_v only_o in_o our_o free_a will_n which_o our_o nature_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n without_o any_o etc._n any_o see_v what_o pelagâ—us_o mean_v by_o this_o in_o answ_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challeâ—_n in_o ireland_n â—ag_n 478_o 179._o 480_o &_o 481._o etc._n etc._n merit_n of_o we_o before_o oing_v in_o this_o only_a god_n do_v help_v we_o thâ—t_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o doctrine_n we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o ought_v both_o to_o do_v and_o to_o hope_v for_o aug._n haer._n cap._n 88_o by_o occasion_n of_o why_o h_o heresy_n divers_a unnecessary_a question_n have_v be_v move_v about_o free_a will_n universal_a gr_fw-fr ce_fw-fr perseverance_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v no_o way_n available_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o godliness_n or_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o conscience_n but_o rather_o have_v overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o â—ome_o and_o be_v the_o fevell_n of_o faction_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n but_o as_o among_o the_o corinthian_n when_o schism_n and_o discontent_n arise_v concern_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love-feast_n before_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o apostle_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 11.21_o so_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n have_v his_o majestâ—e_n our_o gracious_a sovereign_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o reverend_a father_n the_o god_n y_fw-mi and_o learned_a bishop_n cut_v off_o these_o curious_a question_n with_o all_o inconvenience_n and_o scandal_n as_o may_v grow_v thereby_o see_v his_o majesty_n declaration_n before_o the_o artâ—_n of_o 62._o read_v also_o the_o art_n 9.10.11.17_o so_o that_o now_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o piety_n and_o constant_a care_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o zeal_n of_o our_o faithful_a shepherd_n there_o be_v assure_v hope_n that_o these_o tare_n which_o so_o late_o trouble_v our_o neighbour_n church_n and_o by_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o envious_a man_n be_v attempt_v to_o be_v sow_v in_o our_o beauteous_a field_n shall_v never_o spread_v any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n among_o we_o and_o although_o these_o question_n thrust_v in_o themselves_o here_o in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v discuss_v see_v predestination_n be_v the_o eternal_a foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v â—o_o salâ—atâ—on_n and_o into_o which_o none_o can_v come_v but_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a it_o may_v seem_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v inquire_v what_o holiness_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o or_o what_o strength_n to_o come_v to_o that_o holiness_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o what_o strength_n to_o coâ—â—iâ—ue_v therein_o but_o because_o obedience_n be_v better_a the_o sacrifi_n e_o and_o be_v use_n reason_n range_v beyond_o these_o bound_n which_o god_n have_v set_v â—s_v account_v by_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 9.20_o a_o reply_n against_o god_n let_v we_o leave_v these_o quest_n on_o his_o aâ—_n saint_n paul_n leave_v that_o of_o predestination_n to_o the_o mere_a mercy_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o absolute_a lordship_n which_o he_o have_v over_o his_o creature_n as_o the_o temperer_n of_o the_o clay_n have_v power_n over_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o mâ—ke_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o â—nother_n to_o dishonour_v and_o see_v man_n understanding_n search_v into_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n so_o far_o above_o his_o reach_n as_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o seâ—ret_a will_n be_v must_v needs_o fall_v into_o error_n let_v we_o be_v content_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o those_o limit_n which_o god_n hâ—mselfe_n have_v set_v deut._n 29.29_o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n that_o we_o may_v do_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n saint_n paul_n write_v concern_v this_o seal_a secret_a 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n therefore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v run_v beside_o his_o own_o hope_n while_o be_v inquire_v too_o busy_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o other_o man_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o wise_a and_o faithful_a counsel_n which_o be_v in_o 4._o esdr_n 8.55_o ask_v thou_o no_o question_n concern_v they_o that_o perish_v the_o reason_n go_v before_o verse_n 47._o for_o thou_o come_v far_o short_a that_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o love_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o he_o that_o make_v it_o article_n x._o â§_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n chap._n xxxvi_o they_o that_o make_v this_o clause_n to_o be_v only_o a_o appendix_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a as_o if_o they_o will_v say_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n come_v short_a of_o the_o uttermost_a meaning_n thereof_o for_o beside_o the_o two_o property_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o catholic_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v what_o the_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n be_v which_o belong_v to_o that_o holy_a congregation_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o their_o service_n be_v not_o without_o reward_n these_o prerogative_n be_v 4._o 1._o this_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v assure_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o therefore_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o this_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v twofold_a 1._o among_o themselves_o second_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o be_v purchase_v for_o they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o communion_n among_o themselves_o be_v rather_o a_o three_o property_n than_o a_o privilege_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o arise_v from_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o 1._o joh._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o because_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v govern_v by_o one_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o be_v they_o ever_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o impart_v what_o gift_n soever_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o that_o may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o supply_n of_o outward_a help_n as_o it_o appear_v act._n 4.32_o but_o much_o more_o in_o like_a affection_n one_o towards_o another_o in_o prayer_n one_o for_o another_o in_o support_v each_o the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o as_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v ever_o helpful_a to_o another_o in_o comfort_v in_o exhort_v and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n admonish_v one_o another_o and_o every_o one_o in_o himself_o give_v a_o example_n of_o a_o virtuous_a and_o honest_a life_n according_a to_o that_o commandment_n mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o these_o thing_n proceed_v from_o that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o john_n 1.3_o for_o see_v wâ—_n know_v that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v the_o brethren_n so_o likewise_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n or_o participation_n of_o those_o benefit_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n stand_v altogether_o in_o this_o that_o he_o our_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n have_v give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o uâ—_n god_n do_v not_o now_o look_v on_o we_o as_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o corrupt_v in_o our_o sin_n but_o as_o we_o be_v wash_v but_o as_o we_o be_v sanctify_v but_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n as_o we_o be_v one_o body_n with_o his_o son_n and_o he_o our_o head_n be_v become_v our_o righteousness_n our_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n so_o that_o through_o he_o we_o have_v not_o only_o these_o
have_v bring_v in_o death_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o all_o those_o enemy_n of_o life_n which_o accompany_v death_n shall_v show_v themselves_o that_o man_n miâ—ht_v daiâ—y_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o mortality_n and_o return_v unto_o h_n m_o who_o he_o have_v offend_v now_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v from_o whence_o this_o change_n of_o estate_n from_o immortality_n to_o mortality_n do_v succeed_v in_o man_n i_o think_v even_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o pure_a soul_n the_o image_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v frame_v of_o the_o bodily_a creature_n which_o be_v yet_o pure_a and_o not_o subject_v to_o the_o curse_n have_v power_n to_o sustain_v the_o body_n in_o that_o perfect_a estate_n wherein_o it_o be_v create_v and_o sâ—_n shall_v have_v preserve_v it_o for_o ever_o if_o it_o have_v hold_v that_o dignity_n which_o it_o have_v and_o hearken_v only_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o have_v reign_v over_o the_o bodily_a affection_n and_o desire_n as_o it_o ought_v and_o have_v power_n to_o do_v but_o when_o the_o soul_n will_v forsake_v god_n the_o guide_n thereof_o and_o that_o dignity_n which_o it_o have_v natural_o over_o the_o body_n and_o follow_v the_o lust_n and_o appetite_n thereof_o and_o for_o that_o treason_n against_o god_n lose_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n which_o it_o have_v to_o support_v the_o body_n and_o moreover_o must_v seek_v sustenance_n for_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o creature_n now_o accurse_v and_o deprive_v of_o her_o first_o strength_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o curse_n corruption_n disease_n and_o death_n shall_v follow_v thereupon_o yet_o see_v the_o merit_n of_o chri_n it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o he_o so_o powerful_a to_o restore_v all_o the_o decay_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o wrack_n and_o mischief_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v bring_v thereinto_o we_o may_v firm_o believe_v as_o we_o profess_v in_o this_o article_n that_o we_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o everlasting_a life_n better_a than_o that_o to_o which_o we_o be_v at_o first_o create_v 1._o for_o although_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n pass_v over_o all_o mankind_n yet_o see_v man_n be_v make_v immortal_a and_o that_o neither_o the_o end_n which_o god_n purpose_v nor_o yet_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o mankind_n at_o last_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n 2._o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal_n 145.9_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n reserve_v for_o man_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o visible_a creature_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n desire_v a_o eternal_a life_n in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o if_o no_o such_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v than_o the_o action_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n shall_v be_v in_o litlenesse_n and_o defect_n neither_o shall_v he_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o so_o also_o the_o will_n of_o man_n shall_v more_o desire_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n upon_o the_o creature_n than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v desire_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o itself_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a life_n in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n 3._o virtue_n and_o the_o ready_a service_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n be_v that_o thing_n wherewith_o god_n in_o man_n be_v most_o delight_v and_o which_o he_o have_v command_v as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a leu._n 11.44_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o holiness_n be_v find_v in_o they_o especial_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o hate_v their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o displease_v he_o but_o this_o service_n of_o man_n to_o god_n have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v due_o perform_v by_o any_o live_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n neither_o can_v be_v perform_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v wherein_o both_o god_n will_v and_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v see_v matth._n 5.6_o 4._o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a life_n for_o man_n than_o man_n shall_v receive_v of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o power_n a_o power_n whereby_o he_o may_v both_o be_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n whereto_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n have_v appoint_v he_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n eternal_a than_o the_o end_n of_o man_n creation_n shall_v be_v only_o to_o privation_n and_o not_o be_v but_o it_o be_v better_o never_o to_o have_v be_v than_o after_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o end_n to_o return_v to_o a_o everlasting_a not_o be_v for_o so_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v mankind_n shall_v no_o way_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o cause_n nor_o yet_o be_v any_o proof_n or_o manifestation_n oâ—_n that_o goodness_n infinity_n eternity_n and_o power_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v but_o this_o be_v impossible_a and_o against_o the_o condition_n both_o of_o the_o prime_a cause_n and_o the_o infinity_n of_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o this_o reason_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n for_o man_n than_o for_o beast_n and_o other_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o also_o ought_v to_o continue_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o wisdom_n and_o almightynesse_n of_o their_o cause_n answer_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o end_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o the_o end_n man_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a creature_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v in_o man_n as_o in_o the_o end_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o can_v be_v work_n or_o be_v glorify_v in_o he_o and_o from_o hence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n must_v be_v for_o ever_o lest_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o nothing_o with_o he_o and_o the_o image_n of_o that_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o eternal_o therefore_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o man_n as_o the_o idéa_n of_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o in_o their_o several_a or_o distinct_a being_n beside_o man_n 5._o no_o natural_a desire_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v implant_v in_o every_o individual_a of_o every_o kind_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a because_o it_o be_v implant_v therein_o by_o a_o superior_a power_n which_o can_v be_v frustrate_a but_o it_o be_v implant_v in_o all_o man_n natural_o both_o to_o desire_v and_o to_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a life_n for_o if_o after_o the_o resurrection_n man_n shall_v not_o live_v for_o ever_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n a_o will_n to_o raise_v he_o to_o life_n contrary_a to_o his_o will_n that_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o so_o his_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v simple_a and_o one_o but_o this_o be_v impossible_a as_o it_o be_v prove_v chap._n 9_o §_o 6._o 6._o the_o more_o powerful_a that_o any_o cause_n be_v the_o more_o manifest_o do_v the_o likeness_n thereof_o appear_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o since_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o and_o that_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n his_o work_n shall_v be_v great_a in_o his_o perpetual_a well-being_a than_o in_o not_o be_v at_o all_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o the_o great_a likeness_n of_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v perfect_v that_o man_n may_v live_v in_o eternal_a righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o glory_n otherwise_o the_o infinite_a justice_n may_v seem_v defective_a in_o reward_n and_o punishment_n if_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v perish_v alike_o moreover_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v be_v neither_o so_o general_a nor_o so_o without_o exception_n but_o that_o there_o be_v grace_n reserve_v and_o now_o lest_o he_o take_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o sin_n therefore_o the_o lord_n god_n send_v he_o forth_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n the_o type_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n till_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o death_n the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n than_o shall_v he_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o joy_n 7._o and_o these_o
please_v to_o read_v in_o this_o book_n let_v he_o forgive_v i_o the_o harshness_n of_o my_o speech_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o unlearned_a in_o english_a a_o language_n not_o teach_v that_o nicety_n of_o word_n whereby_o to_o express_v the_o difference_n of_o thing_n which_o i_o easy_o hope_v he_o will_v do_v because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o infinite_a difference_n of_o thing_n do_v much_o exceed_v the_o sharpness_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o yet_o the_o subtlety_n of_o man_n understanding_n do_v go_v far_o beyond_o the_o rudeness_n and_o scarcity_n of_o all_o word_n and_o speech_n the_o treatise_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o reverence_n i_o submit_v unto_o the_o undefiled_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o dear_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o i_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n herein_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n or_o useful_a to_o his_o church_n let_v the_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o who_o only_a mercy_n and_o favour_n i_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v it_o but_o let_v his_o holy_a church_n graciouslie_o pardon_v whatsoever_o be_v herein_o amiss_o through_o my_o weakness_n or_o error_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v offensive_a let_v it_o by_o her_o censure_n be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v write_v or_o think_v of_o alexander_n gil._n reader_n because_o the_o printer_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v trouble_v with_o note_n on_o the_o side_n therefore_o the_o authority_n and_o reference_n be_v put_v in_o the_o leaf_n the_o be_v mark_v ooo_o but_o see_v the_o word_n and_o their_o meaning_n be_v perfect_a in_o themselves_o beside_o those_o reference_n you_o may_v pass_v over_o all_o such_o place_n without_o hurt_n to_o the_o sense_n except_o you_o think_v good_a to_o try_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n january_n xxxi_o 1634._o perlegi_fw-la universum_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la the_o sacred_a philosophy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n lay_v down_o as_o conclusion_n etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la continet_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la paginas_fw-la 492._o aut_fw-la circitèr_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la reperio_fw-la nihil_fw-la sanae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la aut_fw-la bonis_fw-la moribus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la quo_fw-la minùs_fw-la cum_fw-la utilitate_fw-la publicâ_fw-la imprimi_fw-la queant_fw-la ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la intra_fw-la quinquennium_fw-la typis_fw-la mandentur_fw-la haec_fw-la licentia_fw-la sit_fw-la omnino_fw-la irrita_fw-la guil._n haywood_n capell_n dome_a archiep._n cant._n the_o entrance_n to_o the_o treatise_n luke_n 12.57_o why_o even_o of_o yourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a the_o principal_a virtue_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v reason_n unto_o who_o power_n the_o soul_n will_v have_v every_o thing_n subject_n if_o it_o may_v because_o that_o be_v the_o standard_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o principal_o the_o soul_n be_v delight_v but_o because_o argument_n always_o appear_v not_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o which_o reason_n may_v try_v the_o truth_n the_o soul_n be_v content_a to_o believe_v or_o unbelieve_v such_o thing_n as_o it_o can_v try_v by_o reason_n either_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n or_o for_o the_o desire_n which_o itself_o have_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o the_o first_o degree_n then_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n above_o reason_n be_v faith_n but_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o will_v it_o not_o always_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v or_o discredit_v a_o thing_n but_o be_v content_a to_o hold_v it_o in_o opinion_n and_o yet_o upon_o a_o more_o slight_a view_n to_o suppose_v something_o to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o a_o time_n for_o a_o man_n may_v suppose_v that_o to_o be_v of_o which_o he_o will_v not_o entertain_v a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v yea_o and_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o constant_o believe_v yea_o and_o believe_v that_o for_o which_o he_o can_v give_v a_o sound_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o faith_n opinion_n and_o supposition_n be_v of_o large_a compass_n one_o than_o another_o and_o all_o of_o great_a circuit_n than_o reason_n yet_o because_o the_o imagination_n that_o lovely_a dalilah_n be_v ever_o serviceable_a to_o reason_v she_o samson_n though_o never_o faithful_a and_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o of_o these_o three_o which_o the_o imagination_n dare_v not_o be_v busy_a with_o therefore_o by_o the_o help_n of_o imagination_n reason_n inquire_v into_o the_o work_n of_o all_o these_o use_v thereto_o say_v and_o gainsaying_n likelihood_n and_o unlikelyhood_n and_o argue_v on_o every_o side_n till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n in_o which_o it_o will_v rest_v at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n and_o as_o every_o mind_n or_o soul_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o another_o for_o there_o be_v many_o more_o degree_n of_o excellency_n in_o spiritual_a substance_n than_o there_o be_v in_o bodily_a so_o do_v it_o exercise_v itself_o in_o the_o most_o hard_a and_o excellent_a thing_n and_o to_o set_v all_o other_o matter_n aside_o for_o all_o other_o be_v far_o beneath_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o be_v our_o present_a search_n let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o degree_n we_o be_v come_v unto_o that_o task_n which_o we_o have_v undertake_v religion_n be_v a_o band_n or_o tyall_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o reward_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o or_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o that_o do_v ill_a for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a but_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o service_n of_o some_o god_n who_o the_o worshipper_n believe_v to_o be_v just_a in_o reward_v both_o good_a deed_n and_o bad_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o much_o more_o in_o another_o where_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a as_o one_o of_o their_o false_a prophet_n true_o say_v virtus_fw-la recludit_fw-la non_fw-la meritis_fw-la mori_fw-la coelum_fw-la see_v then_o that_o religion_n as_o every_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v reasonable_o undertake_v proceed_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o end_n and_o that_o all_o religion_n do_v suppose_v a_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o punishment_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o immortality_n except_v only_o that_o of_o the_o pestilential_a sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o though_o they_o confess_v god_n yet_o think_v that_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n stretch_v no_o far_a than_o to_o this_o life_n only_o and_o therefore_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n immortality_n angel_n devil_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o i_o who_o inquire_v of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n may_v hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o positive_a doctrine_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o heresy_n or_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o that_o i_o ought_v first_o to_o inquire_v 39_o see_v chap._n 39_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o happiness_n at_o all_o as_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 40._o see_v chap._n 40._o second_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o so_o capable_a of_o eternal_a happiness_n three_o whether_o the_o soul_n although_o immortal_a do_v remain_v a_o separate_a and_o a_o entire_a be_v by_o itself_o or_o whether_o when_o it_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o do_v not_o return_v into_o the_o chaos_n of_o life_n as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n fall_v into_o a_o river_n for_o if_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o point_n fail_v that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o happiness_n at_o all_o after_o death_n or_o if_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v it_o not_o because_o it_o die_v or_o if_o that_o happiness_n be_v not_o peculiar_a and_o entire_a to_o the_o soul_n by_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o than_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o religion_n be_v utterlie_o frustrate_a but_o for_o the_o present_a they_o shall_v be_v only_o as_o postulata_fw-la or_o supposition_n the_o proof_n shall_v appear_v hereafter_o in_o the_o article_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o concern_v heresy_n i_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o dispute_a age_n wherein_o man_n will_v rather_o seem_v to_o know_v that_o they_o may_v oppose_v the_o truth_n than_o willing_o to_o submit_v themselves_o thereto_o i_o have_v great_a doubt_n in_o myself_o whether_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o i_o may_v not_o give_v occasion_n to_o such_o as_o itch_v after_o opinion_n to_o be_v taint_v with_o these_o stink_a ulcer_n or_o at_o least_o cause_n a_o doubt_v or_o fall_v away_o of_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a when_o they_o consider_v the_o diversity_n that_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v concern_v religion_n but_o when_o i_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o s._n
to_o that_o prayer_n of_o our_o eternal_a mediator_n john_n 17._o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o so_o the_o advantage_n be_v only_o on_o our_o side_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n come_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o infinite_a deity_n can_v add_v nothing_o to_o his_o perfection_n only_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n be_v perfect_v thereby_o because_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n we_o be_v assure_v thereby_o of_o his_o eternal_a love_n that_o he_o have_v love_v we_o as_o he_o have_v love_v he_o joh._n 17.23_o whereas_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v assume_v the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n though_o therewith_o he_o have_v take_v also_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o mankind_n yet_o that_o person_n have_v have_v peculiar_a interest_n in_o the_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a love_n and_o we_o have_v be_v unequal_o subject_v one_o to_o another_o but_o now_o the_o common_a nature_n only_o be_v take_v unto_o the_o deity_n every_o person_n have_v equal_a interest_n as_o in_o the_o common_a nature_n so_o in_o the_o eternal_a love_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o god_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o order_n which_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o those_o action_n but_o see_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o man_n being_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o for_o first_o the_o son_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n increated_a man_n his_o create_a image_n and_o that_o all_o perfection_n of_o a_o image_n may_v be_v in_o the_o increated_a image_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v also_o the_o create_a image_n of_o his_o father_n second_o see_v that_o by_o the_o eternal_a nativity_n he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n that_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o sonship_n may_v be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v that_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o time_n three_o and_o because_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o colossian_n 1._o verse_n 19_o see_v he_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o eternal_a nativity_n he_o must_v also_o perfect_a that_o nativity_n which_o be_v in_o time_n four_o and_o because_o all_o thing_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v create_v by_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v five_o man_n nature_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v lead_v away_o captive_a by_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v rescue_v by_o his_o son_n six_o man_n fall_v from_o grace_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o favour_v again_o seven_o mankind_n be_v the_o peculiar_a possession_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o father_n psal_n 2.8_o john_n 17.2_o therefore_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v to_o be_v recover_v by_o his_o special_a purchase_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o personal_a propriety_n of_o the_o son_n of_o obedience_n or_o the_o like_a it_o sort_v better_a with_o he_o to_o be_v incarnate_a than_o either_o with_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o argument_n which_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v may_v be_v bring_v hither_o see_v they_o in_o the_o 27._o chapter_n 2._o nothing_o can_v be_v admit_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o take_v away_o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o personal_a propriety_n see_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n but_o if_o either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v incarnate_a than_o their_o personal_a propriety_n be_v thereby_o in_o utter_a confusion_n for_o if_o the_o father_n have_v be_v incarnate_a then_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v eternal_o a_o father_n that_o have_v in_o time_n become_v a_o son_n so_o also_o neither_o the_o perfection_n of_o fatherhood_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o sonship_n in_o the_o son_n and_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v he_o be_v that_o emanation_n breath_n or_o effluence_n of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n life_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v incarnate_a the_o same_o be_v shall_v be_v both_o the_o worker_n and_o the_o thing_n wrought_v see_v luke_n 1.35_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o take_v on_o he_o our_o flesh_n 3._o the_o great_a excellency_n which_o god_n can_v love_v in_o himself_o be_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o behold_v in_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n the_o great_a excellency_n which_o god_n can_v love_v without_o himself_o be_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o behold_v in_o his_o creature_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o son_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n be_v also_o incarnate_a that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_a towards_o his_o son_n with_o all_o perfection_n of_o love_n which_o can_v be_v either_o within_o or_o without_o himself_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 11._o that_o the_o goodness_n infinity_n eternity_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v view_v or_o object_v to_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n by_o the_o infinite_a action_n of_o his_o understanding_n be_v the_o son_n now_o if_o the_o son_n be_v incarnate_a than_o the_o action_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a dignity_n be_v perfect_v and_o may_v be_v infinite_a both_o in_o their_o internal_a and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o their_o external_a object_n but_o if_o either_o the_o father_n or_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v incarnate_a than_o the_o object_n of_o those_o dignity_n can_v not_o be_v one_o and_o if_o the_o object_n be_v not_o one_o than_o can_v it_o not_o be_v behold_v with_o one_o action_n of_o understanding_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a either_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o infinite_a object_n or_o two_o infinite_a action_n moreover_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v incarnate_a than_o the_o infinite_a internal_a action_n shall_v have_v become_v the_o external_a object_n if_o the_o father_n than_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n shall_v become_v not_o the_o objectant_fw-la or_o be_v which_o understand_v but_o only_o the_o object_n understand_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a 5._o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o mediator_n contain_v in_o these_o four_o chapter_n be_v as_o the_o substantial_a ground_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o be_v it_o that_o foundation_n on_o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v build_v for_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v 1._o pet._n 1.11_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v search_v into_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v reveil_v and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v after_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v to_o show_v the_o redemption_n of_o man_n by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n and_o man_n the_o authority_n be_v not_o far_o to_o seek_v many_o of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o shall_v find_v most_o excellent_o bring_v together_o and_o interpret_v by_o justine_n martyr_n against_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o dialogue_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v entitle_v tryphon_n some_o most_o evident_a text_n you_o shall_v have_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o more_o hereafter_o as_o need_n be_v john_n 3.16.17_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n by_o he_o may_v be_v save_v gal._n 4.4_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n phil._n 2.6.7_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n like_o
no_o purpose_n so_o his_o great_a and_o best_a work_n have_v effect_v no_o good_a to_o we_o but_o a_o perpetual_a ill_n unto_o himself_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o 4._o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o where_o the_o great_a union_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a love_n and_o consent_n the_o great_a union_n that_o may_v be_v be_v in_o our_o mediator_n see_v the_o humane_a nature_n be_v sustain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v separate_a do_v natural_o desire_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n for_o otherways_o shall_v it_o not_o have_v desire_v the_o perfection_n of_o itself_o that_o be_v to_o give_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o to_o be_v one_o with_o that_o body_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o itself_o as_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o humane_a soul_n be_v and_o therefore_o depart_v so_o unwilling_o from_o the_o body_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o way_n sinful_a the_o deity_n infinite_a in_o power_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o unity_n consent_v thereto_o it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 5._o contrary_a cause_n must_v have_v contrary_a effect_n the_o devil_n by_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o adam_n have_v cause_v death_n to_o prevail_v over_o life_n in_o all_o mankind_n therefore_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n must_v cause_v life_n to_o prevail_v over_o death_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o the_o member_n before_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o head_n therefore_o christ_n be_v dead_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v first_o rise_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o rise_v see_v log._n chap._n 26.11.1_o 6._o if_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n a_o then_o have_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o of_o his_o believer_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 1._o and_o so_o the_o natural_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o dwell_v with_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v create_v in_o vain_a 2._o so_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v the_o prisoner_n shall_v ever_o be_v detain_v 3._o so_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v in_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a as_o cold_a hunger_n nakedness_n reproach_n and_o shame_n imprisonment_n stripe_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o willing_o sustain_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v without_o reward_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o suffer_v together_o and_o not_o to_o glorify_v they_o both_o together_o 4._o so_o also_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v meritorious_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o procure_n of_o all_o that_o good_a which_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o come_v thereby_o both_o to_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o believer_n for_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o merit_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n sake_n of_o his_o death_n be_v separate_a may_v enjoy_v a_o eternal_a though_o not_o a_o full_a happiness_n without_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v leave_v eternal_o to_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n 5._o so_o also_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v create_v in_o vain_a if_o to_o sorrow_n only_o without_o the_o hope_n of_o happiness_n 6._o so_o god_n shall_v lose_v his_o right_n in_o his_o creature_n if_o he_o be_v not_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n 7._o so_o the_o one_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n shall_v be_v more_o powerful_a to_o condemn_v mankind_n than_o the_o everlasting_a and_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v to_o save_v it_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 4.25_o that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v again_o then_o be_v we_o yet_o in_o our_o sin_n 1._o cor._n 15.17_o not_o that_o any_o addition_n be_v make_v by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o make_v by_o his_o death_n but_o because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o manifest_a proof_n of_o his_o conquest_n over_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n be_v full_o satisfy_v so_o that_o we_o be_v now_o justify_v in_o his_o sight_n whereas_o if_o in_o the_o conflict_n of_o our_o redeemer_n with_o death_n and_o hell_n he_o have_v be_v overcome_v then_o can_v we_o have_v have_v no_o faith_n nor_o hope_n that_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n have_v be_v do_v away_o but_o now_o know_v that_o he_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o be_v return_v to_o life_n again_o in_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n we_o may_v be_v secure_a as_o the_o foot_n or_o toe_n that_o be_v low_a under_o the_o water_n may_v hope_v at_o last_o to_o come_v to_o land_n because_o they_o know_v that_o their_o head_n be_v above_o the_o water_n the_o body_n can_v be_v drown_v 7._o now_o concern_v that_o impossibility_n of_o saint_n peter_n it_o stand_v thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n truth_n make_v by_o himself_o 2._o pet._n 1.21_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o shall_v fail_v but_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v still_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o text_n cite_v by_o saint_n peter_n be_v find_v psal_n 16.10_o to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereby_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v signify_v as_o that_o of_o noah_n gen._n 9_o ver_fw-la 20._o etc._n etc._n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o it_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o church_n and_o desire_n of_o man_n salvation_n take_v our_o state_n upon_o he_o and_o for_o we_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o be_v see_v by_o the_o jew_n those_o chumit_n in_o the_o nakedness_n or_o infirmity_n of_o our_o estate_n he_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o by_o they_o that_o think_v that_o their_o messiah_n can_v not_o die_v john_n 14.34_o but_o when_o noah_n our_o rest_n and_o comforter_n awake_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n he_o bring_v on_o they_o that_o destruction_n which_o be_v foretell_v as_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o unbelief_n see_v psalm_n 41.10_o dan._n 9.26_o so_o the_o ram_n take_v by_o his_o horn_n in_o the_o bush_n gen._n 22._o be_v the_o type_n of_o his_o death_n and_o isaac_n take_v alive_a from_o the_o altar_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o resurrection_n joseph_n also_o take_v out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o two_o goat_n levit._fw-la 6._o the_o one_o slay_v for_o a_o sin_n offer_v the_o other_o send_v alive_a into_o a_o land_n of_o separation_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o all_o iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n so_o by_o the_o two_o sparrow_n levit._fw-la 14._o he_o that_o be_v like_a to_o the_o solitary_a sparrow_n on_o the_o house_n top_n psalm_n 102.7_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o leprosy_n yet_o by_o the_o other_o that_o be_v send_v alive_a into_o the_o open_a air_n his_o resurrection_n be_v figure_v samson_n the_o nazarite_n asleep_a in_o gaza_n signify_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n for_o the_o love_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o wake_v and_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n he_o carry_v they_o away_o and_o ascend_v in_o triumph_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n judg._n 16.3_o and_o because_o the_o strong_a gate_n of_o death_n be_v carry_v away_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n shall_v rise_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o work_n beside_o these_o type_n you_o have_v also_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o psalm_n
of_o the_o holy-ghost_n give_v witness_n which_o christ_n who_o five_o time_n in_o that_o one_o day_n and_o at_o sundry_a time_n afterward_o show_v himself_o alive_a do_v coâ—firme_v which_o the_o glorious_a angel_n and_o the_o holy_a woman_n do_v assure_v to_o which_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v see_v and_o handâ—e_v he_o 1._o john_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o and_o not_o a_o spirit_n which_o have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n with_o great_a power_n give_v testimony_n wâ—ich_a his_o very_a enemy_n the_o soldier_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o unbribed_a do_v confess_v yea_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o reproove_v the_o blindness_n and_o infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n o_o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a how_o long_o will_v yoâ—_n not_o understand_v you_o see_v not_o your_o sign_n and_o wonder_n any_o more_o there_o be_v not_o one_o prophet_n more_o the_o sigâ—es_n of_o your_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o greâ—t_a prophet_n that_o be_v raise_v unto_o you_o as_o moses_n of_o your_o brethren_n be_v there_o not_o oâ—e_a maâ—_n among_o you_o that_o understand_v any_o more_o do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o your_o prophet_n hosea_n 1.7_o i_o will_v save_v they_o say_v god_n by_o jehova_n their_o god_n aâ—d_n will_v not_o save_v they_o by_o bow_n nor_o by_o sword_n nor_o by_o battle_n by_o horse_n nor_o by_o horseman_n as_o you_o sâ—ill_v dream_v but_o which_o be_v the_o great_a deliverance_n that_o from_o hell_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a death_n or_o from_o any_o temporary_a and_o worldly_a thraldom_n if_o the_o great_a deliverance_n be_v perform_v why_o dote_v you_o on_o the_o less_o which_o can_v be_v till_o you_o forsake_v your_o infidelity_n and_o return_v return_v therefore_o unto_o jesus_n your_o god_n from_o who_o you_o be_v fall_v by_o your_o unbelief_n take_v with_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o our_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n but_o you_o will_v say_v why_o do_v not_o christ_n show_v himself_o alive_a to_o all_o the_o jew_n at_o on_o e_o that_o they_o may_v all_o believe_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o life_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n redeem_v we_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o which_o we_o must_v walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o beside_o other_o time_n show_v himself_o alive_a to_o five_o hundred_o at_o once_o 1._o cor._n 15.6_o neither_o will_v it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o they_o that_o see_v will_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v will_v not_o hear_v who_o say_v that_o his_o great_a work_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o have_v converse_v among_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o every_o day_n article_n vi_o â§_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxx_o §_o 1._o though_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n be_v my_o only_a work_n yet_o here_o i_o hear_v two_o question_n demand_v of_o i_o the_o first_o who_o those_o be_v which_o be_v say_v matth._n 27.52_o and_o 53._o to_o have_v rise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v show_v themselves_o to_o many_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o second_o where_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o that_o time_n of_o 40._o day_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o converse_v not_o whole_o with_o his_o disciple_n but_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o at_o several_a time_n and_o that_o especial_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o on_o that_o day_n he_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o these_o i_o answer_v where_o i_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n bold_o where_o i_o have_v not_o i_o leave_v you_o at_o your_o liberty_n to_o think_v with_o i_o first_o therefore_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v immediate_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o put_v those_o high_a saint_n which_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o lord_n from_z adam_z unto_o joseph_n his_o nurse_n father_n except_o henoch_n and_o with_o they_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v sleep_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v in_o the_o memory_n and_o knowledge_n of_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o jerusalem_n as_o zechary_n and_o elizabeth_n simeon_n hanna_n and_o many_o other_o who_o by_o special_a grace_n be_v raise_v again_o show_v themselves_o alive_a unto_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v thereto_o and_o to_o they_o bare_a witness_n not_o only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o experience_n in_o themselves_o do_v also_o testify_v that_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v of_o force_n and_o avail_v for_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o of_o these_o especial_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v john_n 5._o chapter_n from_o verse_n 19_o to_o 30._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o be_v even_o then_o at_o hand_n when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v live_v as_o you_o may_v remember_v how_o it_o be_v say_v note_v a_o on_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v raise_v by_o the_o venue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n of_o these_o faithful_a that_o have_v dye_v be_v that_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o text_n and_o this_o be_v that_o captivity_n or_o number_n of_o captive_n which_o till_o then_o have_v be_v hold_v under_o the_o band_n of_o death_n but_o by_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v free_v from_o death_n and_o ascend_v with_o he_o on_o high_a when_o he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n eph._n 4.8_o and_o although_o some_o will_v needs_o interpret_v that_o resurrection_n only_o of_o a_o new_a life_n by_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n yet_o the_o argument_n in_o that_o place_n will_v not_o so_o hold_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o some_o to_o life_n some_o to_o damnation_n ver_fw-la 28.29_o therefore_o some_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n and_o live_v verse_n 25._o for_o the_o father_n quicken_v the_o dead_a so_o the_o son_n verse_n 21._o and_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n likewise_o but_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o give_v repentance_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o than_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v by_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v by_o hosea_n 6.2_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o be_v here_o fulfil_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a then_o also_o the_o whole_a lump_n rom._n 11.16_o so_o that_o we_o which_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n shall_v at_o last_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o have_v our_o part_n in_o that_o holy_a resurrection_n whereof_o whosoever_o be_v partaker_n on_o he_o the_o second_o death_n can_v have_v no_o power_n for_o as_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o joel_n 2.18_o be_v fulfil_v in_o part_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n act._n 2.17_o and_o for_o a_o proof_n or_o assurance_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v not_o in_o 120._o person_n but_o in_o all_o flesh_n when_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n es_fw-ge 11.9_o hab._n 2.14_o so_o likewise_o be_v that_o resurrection_n a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o that_o holy_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n which_o shall_v rise_v first_o 1_o cor._n 15.23_o 1_o thes_n 4.16_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o rise_v till_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n revel_v 20.4.5.12_o whereas_o of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 5.24_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o judgement_n much_o less_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o
not_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o whosoever_o be_v save_v among_o they_o can_v be_v save_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o his_o mediation_n and_o satisfaction_n therefore_o this_o be_v among_o those_o secret_a thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o god_n deut._n 29.29_o we_o must_v leave_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o to_o choose_v among_o they_o who_o he_o will_v take_v to_o himself_o so_o also_o how_o he_o will_v make_v the_o saviour_n know_v unto_o they_o §_o 3._o now_o concern_v that_o sentence_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o balance_a of_o their_o work_n good_a and_o ill_a as_o be_v show_v before_o i_o affirm_v as_o our_o holy_a church_n have_v teach_v i_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n art_n 12._o that_o good_a work_n can_v neither_o put_v away_o our_o sin_n nor_o avail_v we_o any_o thing_n for_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n towards_o god_n much_o less_o merit_n eternal_a life_n no_o nor_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n if_o he_o shall_v examine_v our_o best_a work_n yea_o even_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o therefore_o to_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n if_o our_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o heavy_a than_o our_o ill_n or_o if_o our_o ill_n exceed_v we_o shall_v be_v damn_v be_v a_o line_n of_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o where_o our_o lord_n say_v luke_n 17.10_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v saint_n paul_n also_o say_v rom._n 3.24_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n read_v further_a what_o you_o find_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o the_o 15._o verse_n of_o chap._n 4._o moreover_o see_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o work_n of_o a_o finite_a creature_n can_v any_o way_n be_v accept_v for_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n against_o a_o infinite_a justice_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o do_v ay_o but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n answer_n this_o argument_n with_o other_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n you_o may_v find_v with_o their_o answer_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 19_o chapter_n one_o text_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v 2_o cor._n 5.10_o which_o be_v direct_o to_o this_o article_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o because_o it_o trouble_v i_o for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o may_v perhaps_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o other_o that_o have_v as_o little_a understanding_n as_o myself_o i_o will_v willing_o help_v they_o as_o i_o be_v holpen_v the_o word_n be_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a why_o bless_a paul_n quoth_v i_o what_o new_a gospel_n be_v this_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n so_o vanish_v that_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v according_a to_o our_o work_n if_o so_o then_o certain_o christ_n do_v die_v in_o vain_a i_o impart_v my_o doubt_n but_o find_v no_o satisfaction_n then_o i_o remember_v that_o this_o second_o epistle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o addition_n or_o further_a explication_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o corinthian_n have_v inquire_v and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o former_a as_o you_o read_v chap_n 7.1_o and_o so_o i_o take_v this_o text_n to_o stand_v as_o a_o proposition_n for_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n thus_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n require_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v suffer_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a therefore_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o last_o confer_v with_o my_o reverend_a and_o learned_a friend_n master_n r._n s._n about_o this_o text_n he_o teach_v i_o the_o true_a understanding_n thereof_o with_o more_o joy_n to_o i_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v i_o the_o wealth_n of_o a_o alderman_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o great_a lord_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v they_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o penny_n give_v mat._n 20._o their_o obedience_n also_o shall_v be_v crown_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o work_n and_o thus_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v differ_v as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o shall_v the_o difference_n be_v in_o those_o punishment_n which_o shall_v be_v award_v unto_o the_o wicked_a as_o it_o be_v say_v lu._n 12_o 47_o 48._o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o lord_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n and_o therefore_o thou_o that_o be_v call_v by_o that_o glorious_a name_n of_o a_o christian_a see_v that_o thy_o work_n be_v answerable_a to_o thy_o profession_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a name_n or_o profession_n only_o that_o shall_v avail_v thou_o any_o thing_n non_fw-fr honour_n est_fw-la sed_fw-la onus_fw-la species_n laesura_fw-la ferentem_fw-la unless_o thou_o do_v walk_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n otherways_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o those_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n who_o thou_o do_v condemn_v then_o for_o thou_o b_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o remembrance_n see_v the_o note_n a_o before_o §_o 2._o c_o that_o confess_v the_o resurrection_n some_o twenty_o sect_n of_o heretic_n may_v be_v reckon_v that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o all_o these_o be_v bind_v to_o deny_v the_o general_a judgement_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o we_o understand_v it_o but_o john_n vossius_fw-la de_fw-fr extr_n jud_n thes_n 1._o write_v out_o of_o philastrius_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o courtesy_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o 4._o sect_n of_o heretic_n do_v in_o particular_a deny_v this_o article_n but_o philastrius_n walk_v alone_o for_o neither_o they_o that_o write_v of_o heresy_n before_o he_o as_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n nor_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o own_o time_n nor_o augustine_n after_o he_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n concern_v the_o borborites_n and_o florinian_o who_o he_o accuse_v they_o hold_v nothing_o to_o infringe_v this_o article_n either_o direct_o or_o by_o any_o consequence_n but_o proclus_n because_o he_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n deny_v it_o in_o our_o meaning_n but_o not_o absolute_o the_o manichee_n be_v indeed_o far_o from_o hence_o not_o only_o because_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n redeem_v only_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o especial_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n how_o much_o better_o think_v the_o heathen_a who_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o the_o general_a judgement_n as_o we_o yet_o they_o hold_v a_o particular_a judgement_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o acacus_n manos_fw-es and_o radamanth_n and_o so_o joy_n in_o elysium_n and_o torment_n in_o hell_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o plato_n phaedon_n in_o virgil_n aeneid_n lib._n 6._o and_o elsewhere_o quà m_fw-la penè_fw-la furvae_fw-la regna_fw-la proserpinae_fw-la et_fw-la judicantem_fw-la vidimus_fw-la aeacum_fw-la etc._n etc._n d_o never_o to_o be_v reverse_v sibyl_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o her_o second_o book_n seem_v to_o dispense_v with_o the_o rigour_n of_o this_o sentence_n and_o to_o lean_a to_o that_o heathenish_a fancy_n of_o purgatory_n not_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n but_o that_o when_o the_o damn_a have_v in_o hell_n pay_v thrice_o so_o much_o punishment_n as_o their_o sin_n come_v to_o then_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o thence_o into_o elysium_n for_o if_o you_o read_v her_o verse_n that_o go_v before_o and_o after_o they_o will_v sound_v so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o thing_n the_o eternal_a god_n unto_o the_o saint_n will_v grant_v when_o they_o shall_v humble_o pray_v unto_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n to_o save_v man_n from_o
also_o may_v be_v holy_a even_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v they_o be_v holy_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o rule_v of_o a_o sanctify_a life_n according_a to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v and_o count_v it_o their_o present_a misery_n that_o they_o be_v still_o subject_a unto_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o their_o spirit_n they_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o in_o their_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n see_v rom._n 1.25_o but_o so_o many_o of_o this_o church_n as_o be_v already_o free_v from_o this_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n wait_v in_o hope_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n so_o that_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n object_n 2_o object_n 2._o but_o why_o do_v you_o call_v they_o holy_a man_n can_v neither_o woman_n nor_o child_n be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n answer_n as_o the_o word_n homo_fw-la in_o latin_a signify_v any_o of_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n as_o homo_fw-la nata_fw-la est_fw-la she_o be_v bear_v man_n seru._n sulp._n ad_fw-la cic._n so_o be_v man_n often_o use_v in_o english_a and_o therefore_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o most_o worthy_a the_o whole_a race_n of_o man_n kind_n be_v here_o understand_v so_o that_o not_o only_o they_o which_o be_v within_o the_o virge_z of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v comprehend_v hereby_o but_o also_o such_o as_o have_v not_o those_o mean_n as_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o country_n of_o paynim_n and_o gentile_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o pagan_n themselves_n all_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v neither_o may_v we_o presume_v to_o forbid_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n who_o seem_v deny_v of_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o deaf_a the_o blind_a the_o idiot_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 16.22_o can_v by_o his_o spirit_n guide_v the_o will_n and_o inform_v the_o understanding_n as_o it_o please_v he_o prov._n 21.1_o see_v further_o hereto_o note_v a_o §_o 2._o n._n 4._o on_o chap._n 32._o and_o thus_o you_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o man_n and_o withal_o why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catho_n ike_z or_o universal_a namely_o because_o it_o hold_v the_o number_n of_o god_n choose_v which_o haâ—e_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v call_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n from_o adam_n unto_o the_o last_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v as_o this_o church_n confess_v unto_o christ_n rev._n 5.9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o people_n the_o last_o circumstance_n be_v concern_v the_o predestination_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o church_n for_o see_v none_o can_v be_v glorify_v but_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o be_v justify_v but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o predestinate_a rom._n 8.30_o and_o see_v that_o to_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n all_o his_o work_n be_v know_v and_o determine_v act._n 15.18_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n but_o only_o such_o as_o god_n out_o of_o his_o eternal_a love_n have_v predestinate_a thereunto_o object_n 1_o object_n but_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o who_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o he_o hate_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o all_o be_v equal_o predestinate_a unto_o eternal_a life_n if_o all_o do_v equal_o lay_v hold_v thereon_o answer_n as_o the_o creature_n can_v not_o cause_v itself_o to_o be_v so_o neither_o be_v corrupt_v by_o original_a sin_n can_v it_o change_v that_o be_v wherein_o it_o be_v see_v art_n eccl._n 10._o and_o see_v god_n alone_o do_v work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o man_n of_o himself_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n nor_o to_o endeavour_v any_o thing_n thereto_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o will_n or_o desire_v it_o without_o the_o special_a woâ—ke_n of_o god_n in_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ephe._n 1.11_o so_o man_n though_o make_v upright_o yet_o be_v original_o corrupt_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o will_n can_v cease_v to_o sin_n and_o although_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o way_n yet_o that_o permission_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n sin_n nor_o put_v it_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o reprobate_n why_o he_o shall_v sin_v but_o in_o the_o predestinate_a it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o renew_v they_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n unto_o sanctification_n convert_v their_o will_n and_o make_v they_o ready_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n object_n 2_o 2._o object_n if_o then_o predestination_n be_v not_o of_o all_o man_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o that_o all_o man_n be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o state_n of_o nature_n corrupt_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o god_n do_v predestinate_a and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o mankind_n those_o only_a who_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o they_o will_v be_v excellent_a for_o their_o good_a work_n and_o so_o for_o their_o future_a merit_n sake_n adopt_v they_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n answer_n god_n be_v debtor_n to_o no_o man_n and_o where_o be_v that_o give_v be_v no_o way_n bind_v the_o gift_n can_v no_o way_n be_v account_v but_o only_o of_o his_o free_a will_n that_o give_v so_o predestination_n have_v no_o other_o original_n but_o only_a the_o mere_a freewill_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n but_o if_o our_o work_n foresee_v be_v any_o cause_n of_o our_o predestination_n 1._o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v of_o his_o mercy_n only_o rom._n 9.16_o 2._o how_o can_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n ephe._n 1.5_o 3._o how_o be_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n if_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n foresee_v have_v any_o right_n therein_o ephe._n 16_o 4._o how_o be_v our_o boast_n exclude_v rom._n 3.27_o if_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n 5._o and_o if_o our_o work_n foresee_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o predestination_n than_o also_o of_o all_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o as_o of_o our_o election_n call_v justification_n and_o glorification_n but_o this_o be_v most_o false_a see_v 2._o tim._n 1.9_o therefore_o also_o the_o former_a 6._o moreover_o what_o good_a work_n can_v be_v in_o man_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o work_v in_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v esay_n 26.12_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o 7._o if_o god_n have_v create_v good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o good_a work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v find_v only_o in_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a and_o choose_v to_o life_n it_o follow_v that_o good_a work_n be_v foresee_v in_o we_o not_o as_o the_o cause_n but_o as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o predestination_n for_o if_o they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o they_o can_v be_v foresee_v as_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o this_o objection_n be_v lay_v to_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o they_o tho._n aqu._n contr_n gent._n lib._n 3._o can._n 163._o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o give_v his_o reason_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o predestination_n and_o go_v before_o all_o humane_a merit_n 2._o the_o divine_a will_n and_o providence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o of_o he_o in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v account_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n for_o in_o the_o 7._o can._n sess_n 6._o core_n trid._n where_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v reckon_v up_o efficient_a final_a formal_a instrumental_a the_o meritorion_n cause_n be_v put_v only_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o thereby_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o merit_a justification_n for_o we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o any_o merit_n foresee_v in_o we_o then_o be_v we_o call_v choose_v and_o predestinate_a
can_v be_v another_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v use_v 2._o pet._n 1.4_o and_o here_o mean_v that_o be_v or_o substance_n wherein_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v essential_o one_o and_o the_o same_o one_o god_n one_o i_o say_v not_o compound_v or_o make_v of_o the_o three_o person_n but_o one_o most_o simple_a and_o perfect_a be_v in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n now_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n be_v most_o poper_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o of_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o fatherhood_n of_o the_o family_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ephes_n 3.15_o because_o that_o out_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o own_o be_v he_o bring_v forth_o a_o person_n coessential_a that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o be_v with_o himself_o and_o coeternall_a yet_o distinguish_v from_o he_o by_o certain_a incommunicable_a property_n which_o be_v the_o son_n and_o that_o by_o a_o eternal_a most_o holy_a infinite_a and_o spiritual_a work_n in_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o life_n holiness_n wisdom_n power_n glory_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o he_o essential_o and_o this_o spiritual_a or_o eternal_a work_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o because_o that_o this_o action_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o bring_n forth_o or_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v only_o in_o the_o essential_a be_v of_o the_o deity_n eternal_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o action_n of_o god_n proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o creature_n revel_v 4.11_o that_o for_o his_o will_n sake_n only_o they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v for_o all_o such_o action_n be_v exercise_v only_o in_o thing_n of_o themselves_o mere_o not_o be_v in_o which_o god_n have_v power_n to_o will_n or_o not_o to_o will_v their_o be_v but_o because_o that_o god_n do_v work_v according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a be_v as_o prov._n chap._n 10._o so_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a a_o action_n in_o himself_o can_v be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o product_n effect_n or_o object_n of_o that_o action_n which_o be_v the_o son_n be_v every_o way_n answerable_a to_o that_o action_n in_o the_o infinity_n of_o glory_n wisdom_n power_n etc._n etc._n neither_o yet_o be_v this_o action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n compel_v or_o enforce_v for_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v glorious_a but_o it_o be_v with_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o own_o will_n also_o because_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o work_v according_a to_o the_o be_v thereof_o b_o work_n both_o necessary_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o unchangeable_a nature_n and_o yet_o most_o willing_o because_o it_o can_v will_v contrary_a to_o the_o be_v thereof_o but_o in_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o the_o will_n one_o way_n or_o other_o there_o must_v a_o choice_n be_v possible_a which_o can_v be_v but_o between_o two_o at_o least_o which_o not_o only_o a_o infinite_a will_n do_v utter_o exclude_v but_o even_o that_o natural_a will_n also_o whereby_o every_o thing_n work_v according_a to_o the_o inclination_n or_o propriety_n of_o the_o kind_n so_o then_o neither_o can_v god_n in_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o will_n but_o will_v that_o be_v which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o the_o best_a of_o being_n infinite_a in_o goodness_n and_o in_o glory_n neither_o can_v he_o but_o work_v according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o be_v for_o the_o production_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v will_n as_o all_o our_o natural_a sense_n inward_a and_o outward_a work_n willing_o yet_o necessary_o that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o natural_a be_v upon_o their_o proper_a object_n for_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n with_o hear_v now_o be_v it_o yet_o further_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a production_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o bring_v forth_o or_o multiplication_n of_o any_o new_a be_v for_o the_o godhead_n be_v eternal_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o new_a godhead_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o neither_o yet_o can_v any_o addition_n be_v make_v thereto_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a and_o so_o you_o may_v conclude_v of_o all_o those_o dignity_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o wisdom_n power_n glory_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n yet_o see_v goodness_n do_v ever_o move_v that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o multiply_v the_o image_n of_o itself_o and_o power_n join_v therewith_o enable_v goodness_n to_o work_v and_o infinity_n with_o they_o cause_v goodness_n and_o power_n both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o work_v infinite_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a multiplication_n or_o production_n of_o those_o true_a and_o real_a distinct_a relation_n which_o we_o call_v person_n so_o that_o although_o goodness_n power_n infinity_n &_o all_o the_o other_o glorious_a dignity_n which_o be_v in_o god_n be_v one_o infinite_a be_v one_o only_a in_o the_o most_o simple_a pure_a and_o perfect_a agreement_n or_o concord_n of_o be_v yet_o these_o relation_n must_v be_v distinct_a in_o such_o clear_a difference_n that_o that_o one_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o other_o from_o which_o it_o be_v real_o and_o true_o distinguish_v though_o in_o essence_n or_o be_v they_o be_v all_o one_o infinity_n c_o as_o in_o the_o be_v of_o goodness_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a producer_n or_o bring_v forth_o of_o goodness_n which_o be_v the_o father_n a_o infinite_a goodness_n bring_v forth_o which_o be_v the_o son_n and_o a_o infinite_a production_n or_o bring_v forth_o of_o goodness_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o either_o the_o efficient_a or_o bringer_n forth_o of_o goodness_n or_o the_o goodness_n bring_v forth_o be_v not_o for_o where_o either_o the_o agent_n or_o the_o object_n be_v want_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o action_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v most_o right_o say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n according_a to_o their_o original_n or_o procession_n but_o because_o all_o these_o be_v infinite_a and_o that_o in_o the_o infinity_n of_o be_v and_o work_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v eternity_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o beforenesse_n nor_o afternesse_n nor_o cease_v either_o to_o be_v or_o to_o work_v and_o therefore_o be_v none_o of_o these_o person_n before_o or_o after_o another_o but_o all_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v one_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a deity_n the_o reason_n §_o 3._o 1._o if_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o his_o work_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o be_v than_o he_o must_v needs_o work_v to_o bring_v forth_o such_o as_o himself_o be_v and_o that_o both_o infinite_o and_o eternal_o answerable_a to_o his_o be_v and_o this_o in_o the_o godhead_n alone_o see_v that_o beside_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a but_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o the_o 10._o chap._n that_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o his_o work_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o be_v therefore_o by_o his_o infinite_a work_n he_o bring_v forth_o such_o as_o himself_o be_v and_o by_o these_o three_o term_n you_o see_v the_o holy_a trinity_n express_v and_o prove_v 1._o god_n infinite_a the_o father_n 2._o that_o which_o he_o work_v the_o son_n the_o infinite_a work_n itself_o which_o combine_v both_o together_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o neither_o can_v power_n be_v infinite_a nor_o infinity_n powerful_a if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o agreement_n between_o they_o that_o they_o may_v together_o both_o be_v and_o work_v infinite_o but_o if_o they_o be_v and_o work_v infinite_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o production_n in_o the_o godhead_n for_o otherwise_o that_o infinite_a work_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o not_o powerful_a to_o produce_v the_o like_a but_o that_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o production_n in_o the_o godhead_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o production_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o be_v before_o speak_v then_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n be_v not_o a_o bringer_n forth_o of_o goodness_n and_o so_o follow_v a_o privation_n or_o cease_v in_o the_o work_n of_o goodness_n which_o bring_v on_o either_o a_o disability_n in_o the_o power_n or_o a_o want_n in_o the_o will_n or_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o worker_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o infinity_n of_o power_n will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v beside_o see_v in_o he_o to_o be_v and_o to_o work_n be_v all_o
different_a from_o the_o be_v as_o isaac_n be_v one_o absolute_a be_v in_o himself_o yet_o jsaac_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o a_o second_o nor_o isaac_n the_o father_n of_o jacob_n a_o three_o so_o the_o folly_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o reason_n appear_v it_o remain_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o most_o high_a mystery_n first_o that_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o those_o argument_n which_o sabellius_n bring_v for_o his_o opinion_n second_o that_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v of_o the_o tritheits_fw-mi be_v discuss_v but_o that_o no_o error_n or_o mistake_n may_v grow_v concern_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o distinction_n or_o difference_n that_o be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o if_o they_o be_v true_o and_o real_o distinguish_v it_o may_v seem_v that_o their_o essence_n or_o be_v can_v be_v one_o and_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o tritheite_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o real_o distinguish_v then_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n call_v by_o divers_a name_n as_o sabellius_n say_v or_o distinguish_v by_o our_o conceit_n alone_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o porretanus_n the_o difference_n of_o thing_n be_v either_o in_o their_o absolute_a and_o essential_a be_v and_o that_o either_o general_a special_a or_o individual_a as_o in_o thing_n live_v or_o lifeless_a man_n and_o beast_n peter_n and_o john_n or_o else_o it_o be_v according_a to_o their_o propriety_n difference_n of_o respect_n or_o manner_n of_o be_v as_o in_o isaac_n his_o manly_a subsistence_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v his_o absolute_a individual_a essence_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o his_o be_v his_o sonship_n towards_o abraham_n his_o fatherhood_n towards_o jacob_n his_o lordship_n towards_o rebecca_n his_o mastership_n towards_o eleazar_n etc._n etc._n be_v several_a thing_n and_o real_o distinguish_v by_o that_o reality_n or_o be_v which_o be_v relative_a or_o with_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o another_o the_o three_o manner_n of_o difference_n be_v by_o circumstantial_a accident_n only_o as_o one_o part_n of_o the_o white_a wall_n may_v seem_v more_o shine_a and_o white_a than_o another_o because_o more_o light_n do_v fall_v upon_o it_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o difference_n be_v only_o such_o as_o we_o in_o our_o understanding_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o in_o their_o essence_n or_o absolute_a be_v as_o the_o tritheits_fw-mi affirm_v for_o this_o be_v only_a one_o in_o all_o substantial_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o be_v they_o be_v distinct_a true_o and_o real_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o sabellius_n and_o porretanus_n for_o whether_o you_o respect_v that_o relation_n which_o be_v among_o the_o person_n one_o to_o another_o the_o be_v of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o father_n be_v with_o those_o property_n or_o respect_n which_o make_v a_o real_a be_v of_o a_o father_n distinct_a from_o the_o son_n and_o so_o from_o that_o eternal_a action_n of_o his_o generation_n whereby_o the_o son_n be_v produce_v or_o bring_v forth_o or_o whether_o you_o respect_v the_o godhead_n absolute_o yet_o see_v in_o that_o pure_a and_o simple_a be_v nothing_o can_v be_v but_o essential_o it_o can_v be_v more_o essential_a thereunto_o to_o be_v one_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o be_v than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o trinity_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o propriety_n that_o be_v that_o god_n be_v what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o essence_n or_o absolute_a be_v and_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o manner_n of_o be_v and_o as_o in_o the_o absolute_a be_v of_o the_o godhead_n we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v wisdom_n truth_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o different_a essence_n but_o as_o so_o many_o perfection_n condition_n or_o dignity_n of_o that_o one_o infinite_a be_v so_o likewise_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v we_o be_v compel_v both_o by_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n and_o the_o enforcement_n of_o reason_n as_o have_v be_v show_v to_o confess_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n of_o which_o every_o one_o be_v true_o and_o real_o distinguish_v from_o another_o so_o that_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v a_o community_n or_o interchange_n of_o their_o personal_a be_v and_o this_o be_v that_o real_a distinction_n that_o i_o mean_v to_o wit_n that_o clear_a difference_n of_o the_o property_n in_o the_o several_a person_n whereby_o they_o be_v not_o different_a essence_n nor_o different_a god_n yet_o different_a being_n or_o different_a thing_n that_o be_v divers_a term_n of_o relation_n with_o the_o subsistence_n mean_v thereby_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n oppose_v see_v log_n cap._n 9_o n._n 14._o for_o as_o in_o the_o uttermost_a simplicity_n of_o their_o divine_a be_v which_o be_v only_o one_o one_o not_o accidental_o or_o numeral_o not_o of_o quantity_n but_o substantial_o one_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o suppose_v any_o difference_n of_o be_v either_o real_a or_o intellectual_a so_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o relative_a property_n of_o that_o be_v those_o difference_n must_v needs_o be_v find_v whereby_o those_o term_n of_o relation_n which_o we_o call_v person_n be_v so_o true_o and_o real_o distinguish_v as_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v take_v to_o be_v one_o either_o in_o their_o subsistence_n or_o in_o our_o understanding_n so_o then_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n differ_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n not_o real_o as_o one_o being_n differ_v from_o another_o be_v which_o the_o tetratheite_v affirm_v but_o as_o the_o order_n or_o manner_n of_o be_v differ_v from_o that_o manner_n of_o be_v wherein_o it_o have_v the_o foundation_n but_o the_o person_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o as_o the_o relative_a property_n of_o a_o be_v may_v differ_v among_o themselves_o that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o essence_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o property_n for_o so_o they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n but_o yet_o true_o and_o real_o according_a to_o those_o difference_n whereby_o the_o property_n or_o relation_n be_v distinguish_v yet_o shall_v not_o these_o difference_n bring_v in_o any_o new_a or_o different_a essence_n into_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v because_o they_o be_v only_o relative_a and_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o be_v but_o because_o it_o be_v essential_a unto_o the_o divine_a be_v to_o have_v in_o itself_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o be_v therefore_o have_v god_n not_o only_o a_o most_o pure_a simple_a and_o absolute_a be_v whereby_o he_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v but_o also_o the_o property_n of_o a_o absolute_a and_o simple_a be_v whereby_o he_o work_v that_o which_o he_o work_v infinite_o and_o eternal_o therefore_o that_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n bring_v in_o a_o plurality_n of_o god_n be_v only_o from_o their_o own_o error_n not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nor_o his_o eternal_a work_n but_o you_o ask_v what_o this_o manner_n of_o be_v or_o property_n be_v which_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v and_o yet_o be_v therein_o essential_o have_v i_o tell_v you_o all_o this_o while_n and_o understand_v you_o not_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o absolute_a the_o other_o relative_a whatsoever_o you_o add_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o condition_n or_o property_n thereof_o as_o if_o you_o say_v of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v most_o simple_a or_o pure_a that_o be_v one_o infinite_a eternal_a almighty_a glorious_a ever-working_a etc._n etc._n here_o purity_n unity_n infinity_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o property_n or_o condition_n of_o that_o be_v which_o we_o call_v god_n which_o although_o they_o seem_v unto_o we_o differ_v in_o their_o several_a respect_n yet_o they_o add_v no_o other_o be_v beside_o that_o one_o most_o absolute_a be_v of_o god_n but_o only_o express_v to_o we_o the_o property_n condition_n or_o dignity_n thereof_o without_o which_o that_o being_n can_v not_o be_v perfect_a the_o relative_a property_n be_v such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o activity_n life_n or_o work_v for_o the_o uttermost_a perfection_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o action_n thereof_o and_o because_o in_o he_o be_v and_o work_v be_v essential_o one_o therefore_o whatsoever_o do_v necessary_o follow_v either_o his_o be_v or_o his_o work_n must_v also_o be_v in_o he_o essential_o
whale_n with_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o life_n with_o the_o power_n of_o move_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v yet_o be_v that_o speak_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o more_o manifest_a life_n than_o the_o vegetable_a have_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o three_o day_n but_o that_o life_n nevertheless_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matier_n by_o more_o powerful_a cause_n his_o blessing_n come_v thereto_o even_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o upon_o they_o to_o bring_v forth_o after_o their_o kind_n only_o in_o the_o six_o day_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o nature_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o reasonable_a and_o a_o immortal_a soul_n he_o breathe_v into_o man_n a_o spirit_n of_o new_a life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o epitome_n or_o model_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a bodily_a and_o spiritual_a this_o truth_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o ovid_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a poet_n for_o wit_n judgement_n and_o manifold_a learning_n read_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n metam_fw-la lib._n 1._o before_o the_o sea_n the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n all_o hide_v there_o be_v one_o face_n on_o all_o the_o world_n abide_v which_o man_n name_v chaos_n a_o unordered_a load_n wherein_o the_o seed_n of_o thing_n contrary_a abode_n but_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o first_o matier_n be_v mere_o and_o pure_o simple_a yet_o can_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v eternal_a except_o it_o may_v withal_o appear_v that_o it_o have_v power_n to_o be_v of_o itself_o without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o that_o will_v utterlie_o take_v away_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n if_o beside_o his_o power_n any_o power_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o another_o thing_n which_o can_v uphold_v a_o eternal_a be_v and_o see_v in_o all_o corruption_n every_o thing_n return_v to_o those_o principle_n of_o which_o it_o be_v as_o in_o man_n his_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o spirit_n unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o that_o nothing_o material_a return_n to_o a_o simple_a and_o pure_a be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v still_o find_v under_o some_o form_n or_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a first_o that_o that_o first_o matier_n be_v not_o create_v simple_a but_o by_o his_o decree_n ever_o subject_a to_o composition_n and_o therefore_o second_o impossible_a to_o be_v eternal_a concern_v that_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o life_n of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v eternal_a both_o before_o and_o after_o you_o shall_v understand_v more_o in_o the_o 24._o chap._n note_n g_o §_o 10._o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o world_n both_o be_v and_o be_v order_v work_n according_a to_o that_o pattern_n which_o he_o see_v in_o another_o it_o can_v follow_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v thereby_o be_v for_o ever_o except_o it_o appear_v to_o stand_v with_o that_o will_n according_a to_o which_o he_o work_v now_o what_o that_o will_n be_v we_o understand_v better_a by_o his_o own_o revelation_n in_o his_o own_o word_n than_o plato_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n can_v see_v in_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o their_o understanding_n by_o which_o word_n also_o we_o know_v that_o the_o last_o end_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a by_o the_o change_n than_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o in_o that_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v and_o thus_o the_o special_a reason_n of_o that_o sect_n be_v answer_v see_v more_o to_o this_o question_n if_o you_o will_v in_o tertullian_n against_o hermogenes_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o whatsoever_o begin_v to_o work_v which_o do_v not_o work_v before_o must_v be_v move_v thereto_o either_o by_o itself_o or_o by_o another_o but_o god_n be_v not_o move_v that_o be_v change_v from_o that_o which_o he_o be_v before_o either_o by_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o for_o neither_o can_v his_o action_n be_v new_a or_o begin_v see_v his_o action_n be_v his_o be_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v affect_v otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o a_o eternal_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n a_o eternal_a effect_n as_o aristotle_n affirm_v i_o answer_v that_o no_o new_a motion_n or_o purpose_n can_v come_v unto_o god_n concern_v the_o creature_n for_o all_o his_o work_n be_v know_v to_o he_o from_o eternity_n act_v 15.18_o but_o see_v that_o these_o work_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v of_o his_o will_n alone_o they_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o limitation_n or_o appointment_n of_o that_o will_v so_o that_o although_o he_o have_v eternal_o will_v to_o create_v the_o world_n yet_o have_v he_o eternal_o will_v when_o by_o who_o and_o after_o what_o fashion_n the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n therein_o shall_v be_v create_v and_o this_o by_o one_o only_o will_v and_o one_o only_a action_n of_o the_o same_o will_v eternal_o the_o newness_n then_o of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o actual_a be_v of_o the_o world_n not_o in_o the_o will_n or_o power_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o thing_n you_o may_v observe_v a_o difference_n of_o action_n of_o which_o some_o be_v immanent_a or_o indwelling_a in_o the_o doer_n and_o be_v account_v among_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o thing_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o will_n or_o understanding_n some_o again_o be_v transeunt_fw-la or_o pass_v from_o the_o doer_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v do_v as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o smith_n upon_o the_o steel_n in_o make_v a_o sword_n the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v immanent_a neither_o do_v these_o of_o necessity_n put_v the_o outward_a object_n into_o actual_a be_v as_o a_o man_n may_v conceive_v of_o a_o house_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o build_v or_o the_o smith_n by_o his_o art_n or_o skill_n have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o lock_n which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o make_v so_o god_n though_o he_o foresee_v and_o will_v eternal_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v yet_o the_o effect_n follow_v not_o but_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o will_n when_o by_o who_o and_o how_o the_o world_n shall_v receive_v a_o actual_a be_v 3._o but_o it_o may_v again_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o a_o almighty_a agent_n and_o that_o not_o in_o possibility_n only_o but_o in_o act_n also_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o do_v unto_o the_o act_n of_o do_v must_v be_v enforce_v thereto_o by_o a_o former_a and_o more_o powerful_a agent_n and_o that_o actual_o which_o in_o god_n be_v utterlie_o impossible_a and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o a_o powerful_a agent_n and_o that_o actual_o the_o effect_n must_v necessary_o follow_v and_o that_o actual_o for_o otherwise_o neither_o can_v the_o effect_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o cause_n nor_o yet_o the_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o almighty_a if_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o act_n and_o the_o effect_n in_o possibility_n only_o therefore_o it_o seem_v the_o world_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v eternal_a answer_n although_o god_n be_v actual_o and_o eternal_o whatsoever_o he_o may_v be_v in_o himself_o yet_o see_v he_o work_v in_o outward_a thing_n not_o according_a to_o any_o necessity_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n the_o outward_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n must_v be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o will_n which_o i_o declare_v before_o therefore_o this_o reason_n do_v no_o more_o enforce_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n than_o it_o do_v that_o all_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v actual_o at_o once_o and_o that_o every_o thing_n create_v shall_v be_v eternal_a because_o the_o cause_n be_v eternal_a actual_a and_o all_o sufficient_a but_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v no_o way_n stand_v with_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o will_v they_o utter_o take_v away_o the_o work_n of_o all_o natural_a cause_n by_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o manifold_a wisdom_n be_v declare_v neither_o do_v the_o all-sufficiencie_n of_o the_o cause_n bring_v any_o sufficiency_n to_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o world_n eternal_a for_o although_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o adequate_a or_o proportionable_a object_n thereto_o that_o be_v wherein_o that_o power_n may_v be_v whole_o and_o only_o exercise_v therefore_o be_v it_o but_o a_o foreign_a effect_n wherein_o that_o power_n work_v only_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o worker_n
more_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v so_o much_o the_o sore_a punishment_n do_v adam_n deserve_v for_o the_o breach_n thereof_o and_o thus_o do_v that_o murderer_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n set_v open_v a_o door_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o break_v out_o upon_o they_o be_v now_o liable_a to_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o hereby_o bring_v on_o their_o own_o punishment_n alone_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o their_o child_n be_v make_v liable_a with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o condemnation_n §_o 2._o it_o may_v seem_v a_o needless_a question_n to_o ask_v how_o long_a adam_n stand_v in_o his_o innocency_n but_o because_o opinion_n have_v be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o fall_n wherein_o they_o have_v differ_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n to_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a between_o which_o other_o have_v think_v a_o week_n some_o ten_o day_n or_o seventeen_o at_o most_o other_o half_o a_o year_n lidg_n de_fw-fr emend_n temp_n omit_v conjecture_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o examine_v it_o by_o reason_n and_o scripture_n which_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o a_o guide_n and_o instruction_n in_o any_o doubt_n that_o may_v be_v move_v therein_o the_o hebrew_n compare_v adam_n to_o a_o ox_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o no_o hoof_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v he_o have_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v he_o push_v rebellious_o against_o his_o ordinance_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n over_z and_z above_o the_o preeminence_n which_o he_o give_v he_o in_o his_o creation_n be_v three_o marriage_n for_o the_o due_a propagation_n of_o man_n natural_a life_n gen._n 2.24_o the_o law_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n ch_z 2.17_o and_o the_o sabbath_n the_o assurance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v a_o witless_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o god_n sanctify_v that_o day_n for_o his_o own_o use_n but_o for_o man_n to_o meditate_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o for_o remembrance_n of_o his_o hope_n to_o come_v adam_n transgression_n be_v against_o the_o second_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o other_o two_o when_o that_o transgression_n be_v commit_v adam_n be_v create_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o the_o prime_n and_o chief_a of_o his_o strength_n and_o according_o receive_v that_o blessing_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o multiply_v now_o if_o adam_n according_a to_o that_o blessing_n have_v in_o his_o innocency_n endeavour_v the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o god_n who_o have_v immediate_o before_o give_v he_o that_o blessing_n to_o multiply_v will_v immediate_o have_v take_v it_o away_o again_o and_o that_o act_n of_o adam_n not_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o first_o son_n of_o adam_n must_v have_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o the_o taint_n of_o original_a sin_n although_o the_o parent_n have_v sin_v afterward_o before_o it_o be_v bear_v for_o that_o stain_n of_o original_a sin_n come_v from_o the_o conception_n psal_n 51.5_o not_o by_o the_o birth_n but_o no_o such_o holy_a seed_n of_o adam_n be_v mention_v nor_o none_o such_o can_v be_v for_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a psal_n 14.3_o now_o if_o adam_n be_v create_v such_o as_o he_o be_v ask_v any_o lusty_a young_a man_n how_o many_o night_n he_o will_v allow_v to_o his_o belove_a and_o most_o beautiful_a bride_n in_o her_o virginity_n and_o give_v so_o many_o to_o adam_n before_o he_o sin_v so_o than_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o we_o may_v take_v that_o story_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v adam_n thus_o adam_n be_v make_v in_o the_o morning_n that_o god_n may_v give_v he_o experience_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v bring_v the_o beast_n and_o bird_n before_o he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o lordship_n over_o they_o all_o which_o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v as_o he_o ought_v he_o give_v he_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o word_n whereby_o to_o express_v their_o nature_n and_o to_o command_v they_o for_o as_o adam_n name_v every_o thing_n so_o be_v the_o name_n thereof_o but_o that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v for_o a_o more_o noble_a end_n than_o to_o live_v among_o beast_n he_o take_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o delight_n furnish_v with_o fruit_n for_o every_o season_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o eat_v of_o all_o except_v the_o forbid_a tree_n at_o noon_n that_o heavy_a sleep_n fall_v on_o he_o in_o which_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o his_o side_n he_o awake_v the_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v and_o the_o woman_n by_o her_o husband_n diligent_o warn_v to_o forbear_v to_o eat_v or_o to_o touch_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o while_o she_o wander_v from_o her_o husband_n to_o choose_v fruit_n to_o her_o like_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o her_o husband_n be_v not_o with_o she_o when_o she_o be_v deceive_v 1_o tim._n 2.14_o she_o be_v encounter_v by_o the_o devil_n possess_v the_o serpent_n and_o draw_v into_o sin_n and_o this_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n or_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n as_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n whereby_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v destroy_v do_v sufficient_o witness_v matth._n 27.46_o &_o 50._o thus_o man_n be_v in_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bal_n yalin_n can_v not_o continue_v a_o night_n but_o by_o his_o sin_n become_v subject_a to_o death_n as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v psal_n 49.12_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v like_o a_o serpent_n with_o many_o head_n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o adam_n be_v create_v mortal_a and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v yet_o shall_v he_o have_v die_v not_o for_o the_o merit_n or_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o condition_n or_o state_n of_o his_o creation_n for_o be_v make_v of_o the_o element_n which_o in_o every_o elemental_a body_n may_v be_v separate_v and_o in_o their_o simple_a be_v be_v change_v one_o into_o another_o it_o can_v be_v think_v say_v he_o that_o adam_n state_n can_v be_v more_o continual_a than_o that_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o beginning_n beside_o have_v in_o his_o innocence_n need_v of_o meat_n to_o restore_v the_o decay_n of_o his_o body_n his_o body_n can_v be_v suppose_v immortal_a but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o that_o immortality_n depend_v on_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v part_v from_o the_o body_n but_o shall_v have_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o uphold_v the_o body_n without_o corruption_n sickness_n or_o death_n and_o although_o any_o particular_a change_n have_v be_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o shall_v it_o not_o have_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a no_o more_o than_o that_o corruption_n or_o change_n which_o be_v in_o the_o simple_a element_n therefore_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n be_v immortal_a absolute_o inasmuch_o as_o his_o immortal_a soul_n shall_v never_o have_v forsake_v his_o body_n but_o he_o be_v mortal_a only_o on_o condition_n if_o he_o do_v sin_n so_o mortality_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o man_n as_o a_o punishment_n can_v no_o way_n belong_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o innocence_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o death_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n 2.17_o if_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o creation_n he_o shall_v have_v dye_v though_o he_o have_v not_o eat_v chap._n xvii_o that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v and_o make_v liable_a to_o everlasting_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n another_o error_n of_o pelagius_n be_v that_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n do_v hurt_v himself_o alone_o but_o that_o his_o posterity_n be_v no_o way_n taint_v thereby_o with_o any_o original_a sin_n nor_o bring_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n which_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o do_v they_o thereby_o put_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n on_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o admit_v those_o infant_n that_o never_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n into_o eternal_a happiness_n whereby_o as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o also_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o far_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o they_o be_v utter_o in_o
and_o justice_n be_v disesteem_v therein_o then_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a of_o which_o man_n deprive_v himself_o by_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v life_n eternal_a as_o the_o father_n say_v factus_fw-la est_fw-la dignus_fw-la molo_fw-la aterno_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o se_fw-la perimit_fw-la bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la poterat_fw-la esse_fw-la aeternum_fw-la three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manly_a nature_n despoil_v of_o grace_n and_o glory_n which_o nature_n by_o the_o blessing_n which_o adam_n have_v receive_v be_v multipliable_a into_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o man_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v that_o sin_n after_o a_o sort_n may_v well_o be_v say_v infinite_a 2._o but_o good_a be_v more_o powerful_a and_o active_a than_o ill_a see_v ill_o neither_o be_v but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a nor_o work_v but_o in_o the_o power_n thereof_o therefore_o if_o man_n by_o one_o ill_a deed_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v himself_o much_o more_o by_o many_o good_a deed_n shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n answer_n ill_o be_v in_o every_o want_n or_o fail_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o good_a hold_v all_o perfection_n whether_o in_o be_v or_o in_o work_v therefore_o man_n may_v easy_o corrupt_v himself_o but_o be_v corrupt_v he_o can_v possible_o repair_v himself_o nor_o yet_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a or_o acceptable_a math._n 7.18_o &_o 12.33_o 3._o but_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v now_o make_v be_v we_o not_o restore_v unto_o as_o good_a a_o estate_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o adam_n lose_v so_o that_o if_o adam_n for_o his_o obedience_n sake_n may_v have_v live_v a_o natural_a life_n eternal_o we_o also_o for_o our_o work_n sake_n may_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a bliss_n for_o if_o we_o be_v restore_v by_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n accept_v our_o work_n likewise_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n both_o accept_v and_o reward_v according_a to_o their_o merit_n answer_n i_o say_v that_o our_o estate_n be_v far_o better_a than_o adam_n in_o this_o that_o his_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v set_v in_o his_o own_o obedience_n do_v instant_o fail_v but_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v to_o we_o righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n and_o life_n can_v never_o fail_v for_o therefore_o because_o that_o precious_a treasure_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v so_o careless_o keep_v by_o adam_n god_n who_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n better_o than_o man_n himself_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a commit_v the_o keep_n of_o that_o jewel_n to_o man_n any_o more_o therefore_o though_o sin_n have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o still_o suffer_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n for_o as_o the_o father_n say_v multum_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la carve_v tribucremus_fw-la nisi_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la depositionem_fw-la sub_fw-la veniâ_fw-la viveremus_fw-la aug._n the_o civ_o lib._n 10._o cap._n 22._o and_o although_o adam_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o creator_n may_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o estate_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v if_o he_o have_v stand_v in_o his_o innocency_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o even_o then_o have_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v everlasting_a life_n for_o merit_v or_o hire_v come_v ever_o for_o that_o which_o be_v above_o duty_n which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o creature_n towards_o the_o creator_n as_o to_o a_o hire_a servant_n the_o wage_n merit_n or_o hire_v come_v for_o his_o work_n because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n whether_o he_o will_v labour_v for_o that_o master_n or_o no_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o he_o but_o for_o his_o hire_n but_o in_o a_o bondman_n the_o possession_n of_o his_o lord_n all_o his_o service_n and_o labour_n be_v his_o lord_n to_o require_v and_o employ_v it_o as_o it_o please_v he_o luke_n 17.8.9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o and_o if_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n can_v not_o merit_v much_o less_o can_v sinful_a man_n merit_v any_o thing_n but_o affliction_n and_o death_n by_o his_o sin_n and_o service_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o he_o be_v no_o way_n bind_v but_o by_o his_o sin_n and_o this_o difference_n the_o apostle_n make_v rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n 4._o but_o be_v we_o not_o command_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o and_o be_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o everlasting_a life_n pronounce_v for_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v foresee_v in_o we_o and_o for_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 25._o vers_fw-la 34.35.36_o answer_n what_o merit_n can_v any_o man_n claim_n for_o that_o which_o another_o have_v principal_o wrought_v in_o he_o and_o if_o god_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o what_o be_v our_o work_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o joy_n run_v after_o he_o that_o draw_v we_o cant._n 1.4_o therefore_o although_o good_a work_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v create_v thereunto_o eph._n 2.10_o and_o that_o god_n who_o choose_v we_o in_o christ_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o glory_n ordain_v all_o the_o mean_n thereto_o and_o work_n in_o we_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o thereby_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a unto_o we_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o work_n sole_o and_o entire_o we_o but_o chief_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o crown_v his_o own_o good_a work_n in_o we_o with_o everlasting_a life_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o so_o then_o our_o work_n must_v vanish_v that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3.19_o so_o that_o every_o man_n notwithstanding_o his_o own_o work_n even_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o saint_n may_v with_o job_n abhor_v himself_o and_o repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o and_o ash_n job._n 42.6_o 5._o the_o natural_a desire_n common_a to_o all_o man_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a because_o they_o come_v not_o unto_o they_o out_o of_o any_o particular_a choice_n or_o present_a necessity_n but_o by_o influence_n or_o direction_n of_o that_o common_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n which_o though_o it_o can_v effect_v it_o yet_o have_v it_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o uttermost_a good_a of_o every_o particular_a by_o the_o lord_n of_o nature_n but_o every_o man_n by_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o own_o will_n do_v desire_v the_o uttermost_a perfection_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o own_o be_v which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o be_v unite_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a good_a and_o the_o enjoy_n thereof_o in_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o every_o man_n by_o the_o guidance_n of_o nature_n itself_o do_v return_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o his_o happiness_n answer_n no_o agent_n can_v work_v of_o itself_o above_o the_o proper_a strength_n and_o power_n of_o itself_o and_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o thing_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o desire_n which_o mind_n only_o the_o well-being_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n according_a to_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o this_o natural_a life_n alone_o but_o because_o he_o that_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n ezech._n 33.11_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2.4_o therefore_o be_v all_o man_n so_o far_o instruct_v or_o at_o least_o if_o they_o do_v not_o wilful_o wink_v may_v be_v so_o foreign_a instruct_v either_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o by_o certain_a inbred_a notion_n or_o by_o tradition_n or_o by_o a_o influence_n of_o grace_n deny_v to_o none_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n rom._n 1.20_o and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o this_o life_n can_v afford_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o in_o pref._n and_o this_o be_v that_o universal_a grace_n which_o we_o may_v yield_v to_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o all_o not_o only_o without_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o much_o more_o within_o the_o church_n where_o by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o know_v particular_o whatsoever_o be_v meet_v for_o their_o soul_n health_n and_o this_o universal_a grace_n i_o say_v further_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v unto_o because_o
come_v for_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o man_n have_v sin_v shall_v be_v restore_v by_o a_o saviour_n that_o shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n then_o since_o that_o time_n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n come_v we_o that_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o be_v in_o the_o great_a error_n that_o may_v be_v and_o all_o our_o hope_n in_o god_n through_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v ashamed_a all_o our_o belief_n in_o his_o word_n be_v vain_a and_o all_o the_o virtue_n the_o constancy_n love_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v perish_v so_o that_o when_o that_o pretend_a messiah_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v or_o if_o he_o be_v believe_v than_o gospel_n shall_v be_v against_o gospel_n faith_n against_o faith_n love_n against_o love_n hope_v against_o hope_n virtue_n against_o virtue_n and_o all_o this_o about_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o everlasting_a life_n so_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n shall_v not_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v man_n to_o know_v assure_o that_o which_o concern_v he_o most_o to_o know_v so_o his_o justice_n shall_v find_v no_o place_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n of_o ignorance_n and_o misbelief_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v absurd_a and_o not_o to_o be_v grant_v therefore_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o religion_n be_v the_o band_n or_o obligation_n of_o the_o creature_n unto_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o reward_n so_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a religion_n must_v give_v hope_n of_o the_o most_o high_a reward_n now_o if_o this_o jesus_n who_o we_o confess_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o that_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o uttermost_a perfection_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o joy_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o he_o who_o be_v desire_v before_o he_o come_v and_o believe_v on_o since_o his_o come_n then_o that_o saviour_n when_o he_o come_v must_v give_v we_o assurance_n of_o great_a hope_n and_o promise_n of_o great_a joy_n than_o yet_o we_o have_v receive_v but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o this_o jesus_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n do_v love_n mankind_n with_o the_o uttermost_a perfection_n of_o love_n so_o that_o for_o that_o love_n sake_n he_o offer_v himself_o most_o willing_o to_o the_o endurance_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o uttermost_a good_a which_o may_v befall_v he_o and_o if_o this_o jesus_n who_o we_o confess_v be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n than_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o saviour_n which_o be_v to_o come_v shall_v love_v mankind_n more_o and_o endure_v great_a thing_n for_o man_n than_o he_o have_v do_v but_o this_o be_v impossible_a joh._n 15.13_o &_o joh._n 10.15_o therefore_o this_o jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n that_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a or_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o shall_v be_v utter_o unbelieved_a but_o if_o this_o jesus_n which_o the_o christian_a faith_n confess_v be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o preach_n of_o that_o truth_n when_o the_o pretend_a saviour_n shall_v come_v will_v not_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v without_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o fruitless_a to_o man_n that_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o christian_n know_v that_o salvation_n be_v in_o none_o other_o but_o only_o in_o this_o jesus_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v and_o although_o the_o mabumetan_n confess_v many_o glorious_a thing_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o power_n wisdom_n breath_n and_o word_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o mary_n a_o perpetual_a virgin_n by_o a_o divine_a inspire_v that_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o do_v all_o those_o miracle_n which_o we_o affirm_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o cusa_n crib_n alcor_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o gul._n postel_n de_fw-fr concord_n orbis_fw-la lib._n 2._o mars_n ficin_n de_fw-fr rel._n chr._n cap._n 12._o and_o elsewhere_o yet_o they_o neither_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v or_o can_v die_v or_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v neither_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o condition_n we_o have_v before_o prove_v to_o belong_v necessary_o to_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v do_v come_v according_a to_o these_o condition_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o receive_v he_o no_o more_o than_o they_o receive_v christ_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v such_o honourable_a thing_n and_o concern_v the_o jew_n although_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o veil_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v take_v from_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o be_v turn_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n hos_fw-la 3.5_o rom._n 11.31_o yet_o see_v that_o our_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humility_n become_v unto_o they_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o restore_v not_o the_o temporary_a kingdom_n which_o they_o expect_v for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o any_o other_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n and_o condition_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o concern_v the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n much_o less_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o they_o may_v say_v that_o the_o christian_n which_o believe_v before_o in_o such_o a_o saviour_n be_v not_o save_v by_o he_o therefore_o the_o condition_n stand_v sure_a that_o if_o this_o jesus_n who_o we_o confess_v be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n than_o that_o pretend_a saviour_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a 6._o if_o this_o jesus_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o great_a love_n and_o thanks_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o god_n therefore_o be_v less_o lovely_a and_o less_o acceptable_a and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n save_v by_o this_o faith_n be_v less_o will_v of_o god_n than_o that_o less_o love_n thanks_o and_o number_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v the_o truth_n so_o the_o great_a love_n shall_v be_v despise_v for_o the_o less_o and_o the_o great_a number_n misprize_v for_o the_o less_o but_o this_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o his_o love_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v ergo_fw-la this_o jesus_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n 7._o the_o superexcellent_a or_o rather_o infinite_a height_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v god_n the_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n of_o mankind_n and_o those_o unspeakable_a benefit_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v such_o as_o no_o create_a understanding_n can_v have_v come_v unto_o except_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n have_v first_o manifest_v the_o same_o unto_o man_n and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n can_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o full_a perfect_a and_o most_o clear_a manifestation_n thereof_o concern_v the_o person_n by_o who_o and_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o his_o own_o promise_n shall_v be_v by_o a_o false_a prophet_n or_o that_o a_o false_a christ_n shall_v take_v his_o honour_n to_o himself_o for_o so_o the_o most_o high_a truth_n shall_v suffer_v such_o discredit_n thereby_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v believe_v but_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o inconvenient_a and_o therefore_o this_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a christ_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v either_o for_o preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o saviour_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v or_o manifestation_n of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v but_o god_n have_v long_o since_o cease_v to_o prepare_v any_o people_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o saviour_n be_v already_o come_v for_o although_o the_o jew_n
the_o same_o theme_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o create_v let_v the_o student_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o their_o proper_a language_n for_o there_o this_o treason_n of_o arius_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n be_v easy_o discover_v 7._o he_o that_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v good_a can_v be_v god_n but_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o math._n 19.27_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o even_o god_n answ_n good_a be_v either_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a which_o be_v god_n alone_o or_o else_o impart_v the_o image_n of_o that_o good_a and_o so_o every_o thing_n create_v be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1._o goodness_n be_v likewise_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o barnabas_n be_v a_o good_a man_n act._n 11.24_o or_o manifest_a in_o the_o work_n and_o thus_o dorcas_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n act._n 9.36_o and_o our_o lord_n wrought_v many_o good_a work_n among_o the_o jew_n joh._n 10.32_o in_o these_o three_o kind_n our_o lord_n be_v good_a as_o man_n supereminent_o above_o all_o the_o order_n of_o create_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o kind_n he_o be_v good_a as_o god_n which_o absolute_a goodness_n he_o deny_v not_o to_o himself_o no_o more_o than_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n at_o that_o confession_n of_o thomas_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n but_o rather_o teach_v that_o young_a man_n if_o he_o have_v have_v wit_n to_o follow_v that_o perfection_n which_o he_o prescribe_v for_o be_v by_o the_o young_a man_n own_o confession_n good_a it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n by_o that_o rule_n of_o perfection_n follow_v i_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o obey_v eph._n 5.1.1_o cor._n 11.1_o 8._o like_o unto_o this_o be_v those_o other_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 6.57_o like_a as_o the_o live_a father_n send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o &c._n &c._n if_o he_o live_v not_o by_o himself_o he_o can_v be_v god_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o life_n which_o the_o son_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o accidental_a not_o of_o grace_n not_o of_o foresight_n or_o purpose_n but_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a see_v the_o generation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o immutable_a be_v and_o eternal_a work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o spiritual_a perfection_n only_o so_o they_o object_n from_o heb._n 3.2_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o and_o joh._n 14.28_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o so_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o than_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o and_o many_o other_o which_o you_o may_v find_v cite_v and_o answer_v by_o athanasius_n and_o especial_o by_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v before_o wherein_o observe_v diligent_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o term_n which_o signify_v his_o nature_n and_o those_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o heb._n 3_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v make_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o be_v make_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n in_o which_o office_n he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o or_o appoint_v he_o thereunto_o so_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o son_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n by_o nature_n as_o man_n and_o so_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o office_n as_o with_o we_o he_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n nay_o even_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o father_n be_v that_o eternal_a fountain_n whence_o the_o son_n have_v his_o eternal_a original_n although_o the_o honour_n of_o send_v take_v not_o away_o the_o equality_n of_o power_n nor_o the_o excellency_n of_o nature_n from_o he_o that_o be_v send_v so_o the_o greatness_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v with_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n by_o he_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o three_o place_n of_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n note_v the_o communication_n of_o idiom_n or_o propriety_n of_o speech_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o theodoret._n that_o the_o word_n proper_a to_o either_o nature_n become_v common_a and_o indifferent_a to_o the_o person_n as_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.8_o that_o be_v that_o person_n which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v concern_v his_o humane_a nature_n second_o that_o the_o community_n of_o name_n make_v no_o confusion_n in_o nature_n now_o the_o word_n son_n belong_v to_o christ_n indifferent_o either_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v he_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n dan._n 6.36_o luk._n 1.33_o and_o see_v that_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v receive_v all_o power_n mat._n 28.18_o john_n 3.35_o and_o 13_o 3._o as_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n psal_n 45._o so_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o execute_v judgement_n john_n 5.26_o 27._o act_n 17.31_o he_o shall_v reign_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v utterlie_o destroy_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n ignorance_n and_o death_n john_n 1.3.8_o that_o as_o god_n the_o father_n do_v now_o reign_v by_o he_o so_o he_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o mediator_n may_v thereafter_o as_o god_n reign_n with_o the_o father_n eternal_o our_o everlasting_a king_n of_o glory_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o his_o child_n as_o he_o be_v in_o he_o i_o be_o the_o more_o brief_a in_o this_o argument_n because_o their_o argument_n be_v answer_v in_o part_n before_o §_o 4._o and_o because_o this_o question_n be_v near_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o and_o again_o because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o that_o treatise_n by_o i_o so_o often_o mention_v therefore_o for_o conclusion_n first_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o venom_n which_o at_o once_o poison_v all_o our_o hope_n of_o that_o full_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n only_o then_o can_v he_o not_o be_v infinite_a and_o if_o not_o infinite_a then_o can_v the_o infinite_a justice_n that_o be_v offend_v by_o our_o sin_n receive_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n by_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v it_o prove_v in_o the_o 21_o chapter_n before_o and_o beside_o these_o reason_n you_o may_v take_v with_o you_o these_o remembrance_n against_o all_o arian_n turk_n jew_n socinian_o and_o other_o heretic_n whatsoever_o and_o give_v honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n esay_n 9.6_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n jer._n 33.15_o 16._o in_o those_o day_n the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v grow_v up_o unto_o david_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v call_v she_o see_v mat._n 11.28_o be_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n micah_n 5.2_o out_o of_o bethlehem_n shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o shall_v be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o be_v from_o everlasting_a rom._n 9.5_o christ_n be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n §_o 10._o thus_o than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n from_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o profession_n of_o himself_o confirm_v by_o his_o glorious_a miracle_n john_n 5.36.37_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.4_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o child_n and_o be_v true_o man_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o very_a enemy_n the_o only_a question_n remain_v concern_v and_o be_v be_v that_o see_v all_o fullness_n must_v dwell_v in_o he_o
2._o how_o be_v we_o free_v from_o that_o damnation_n under_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v through_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n while_o the_o divine_a justice_n be_v yet_o unsatisfy_a 3._o and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v for_o we_o what_o example_n have_v he_o leave_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 4._o we_o that_o be_v the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v above_o our_o master_n our_o patience_n more_o than_o he_o our_o love_n to_o he_o more_o than_o his_o to_o we_o if_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n shall_v willing_o suffer_v persecution_n shame_n loss_n imprisonment_n death_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o suffer_v for_o us._n and_o 5._o it_o have_v be_v utter_o to_o no_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v become_v man_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o have_v take_v a_o body_n which_o shall_v again_o have_v be_v scatter_v into_o that_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v as_o apelles_n affirm_v so_o have_v it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o take_v a_o body_n and_o therein_o to_o suffer_v the_o darken_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n if_o by_o that_o body_n no_o benefit_n have_v redound_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o if_o you_o desire_v more_o reason_n hereto_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o chapter_n for_o his_o suffering_n crucify_a death_n and_o burial_n may_v give_v you_o full_a satisfaction_n so_o the_o error_n that_o be_v yet_o remain_v about_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o one_o of_o the_o theopaschite_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v while_o his_o body_n be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n aug._n de_fw-fr haer._n cap._n 73._o the_o other_o of_o the_o patrispassian_o such_o as_o praxeas_n and_o sabellius_n who_o because_o they_o think_v that_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v but_o one_o substance_n so_o be_v they_o likewise_o but_o one_o person_n and_o therefore_o they_o affirm_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a and_o suffer_v aug._n de_fw-fr haer._n cap._n 41._o but_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v sufficient_o reprove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 9_o cha._n for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o matier_n nor_o a_o compound_n nor_o a_o form_a body_n nor_o subject_n to_o any_o accident_n but_o that_o his_o be_v be_v most_o simple_a and_o pure_a as_o be_v there_o show_v by_o every_o one_o of_o these_o circumstance_n it_o will_v follow_v necessary_o that_o god_n can_v suffer_v the_o late_a be_v refute_v by_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o 11._o and_o 23._o chapter_n and_o if_o you_o hold_v not_o yourself_o satisfy_v by_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o those_o chapter_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o sabellius_n note_v d_o on_o chap._n 11._o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o read_v epiph._n haer._n 57_o and_o tertullian_n against_o praxeas_n for_o this_o very_a question_n whether_o god_n the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a and_o suffer_v be_v the_o argument_n of_o that_o book_n b_o that_o by_o his_o partake_n of_o our_o suffering_n he_o may_v etc._n etc._n it_o may_v here_o not_o unfit_o be_v demand_v for_o what_o cause_v christ_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n shall_v die_v for_o we_o and_o how_o that_o death_n become_v available_a to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n for_o answer_v we_o must_v first_o put_v that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ephe._n 3.11_o see_v act_n 2.23_o and_o this_o not_o for_o any_o grace_n or_o work_v foresee_v in_o we_o but_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ephe._n 1.5_o for_o he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v 2._o tim._n 1.9_o and_o he_o that_o put_v any_o outward_a cause_n or_o good_a work_n foresee_v in_o we_o whereby_o god_n may_v be_v move_v to_o choose_v we_o take_v away_o the_o chief_a glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v less_o good_a so_o then_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o free_a mercy_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o it_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n see_v all_o other_o cause_v work_v to_o that_o end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v order_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o first_o and_o because_o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v those_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o john_n 5.19_o therefore_o second_o do_v the_o son_n according_a to_o that_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o the_o father_n offer_v himself_o unto_o his_o father_n for_o man_n as_o a_o ransom_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 40.7_o loe_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n heb._n 10.7_o for_o in_o he_o only_o be_v god_n well_o please_v matth._n 12.18_o and_o this_o be_v that_o eternal_a gospel_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n apoc._n 13.8_o for_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n do_v hâ—_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n but_o if_o this_o offer_n of_o our_o redeemer_n who_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o have_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o his_o father_n than_o have_v it_o be_v of_o no_o avail_n for_o we_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o must_v appear_v that_o god_n do_v accept_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v manifest_v first_o by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o disposition_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 10.10_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v we_o sa_o ctified_a through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o neither_o be_v god_n in_o this_o reconciliation_n of_o mankind_n a_o willer_n or_o disposer_n only_o but_o a_o worker_n also_o of_o our_o redemption_n for_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o 2._o cor._n 5.19_o if_o god_n then_o be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o if_o he_o justify_v who_o can_v condemn_v we_o who_o â—ave_n the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n for_o our_o justification_n the_o offer_n and_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o our_o ransom_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o that_o offer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o this_o spirit_n also_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o second_o cause_n concern_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n and_o it_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o he_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n become_v our_o surety_n hebr._n 7.22_o and_o bind_v himself_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o man_n himself_o can_v not_o do_v as_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_a before_o chap._n 19_o now_o in_o this_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o infinite_a justice_n be_v accord_v with_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n the_o infinite_a love_n appear_v as_o be_v say_v before_o first_o in_o this_o that_o the_o son_n be_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o glorious_a work_n hebr._n 5._o verse_n 4_o 5.10_o then_o in_o this_o that_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v accept_v in_o our_o name_n and_o for_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o infinite_a justice_n be_v manifest_a in_o this_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinite_a value_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o punishment_n which_o our_o mediator_n endure_v the_o infinite_a value_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v first_o in_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v it_o for_o as_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o injury_n exceed_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v offend_v so_o the_o value_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n exceed_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o son_n that_o make_v the_o amends_n and_o
of_o which_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v everywhere_o nor_o yet_o of_o his_o dead_a body_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o article_n before_o that_o it_o be_v bury_v but_o that_o the_o enquiry_n be_v here_o what_o become_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o his_o body_n second_o that_o see_v the_o soul_n neither_o come_v to_o nothing_o nor_o be_v a_o infinite_a be_v to_o be_v every_o where_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o some_o definite_a ubi_fw-la some_o place_n where_o while_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o in_o another_o three_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a humane_a soul_n as_o one_o of_o we_o and_o that_o it_o become_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n except_o their_o sin_n his_o soul_n also_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n go_v unto_o that_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v before_o his_o come_n this_o i_o think_v none_o will_v deny_v the_o doctor_n old_a and_o new_a come_v all_o hereto_o the_o reverend_a p._n martyr_n in_o symb._n say_v thus_o descendit_fw-la anima_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o do_v undergo_v the_o same_o estate_n which_o other_o soul_n be_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n have_v experience_n of_o so_o musculus_fw-la in_o eph._n 4.9_o des_fw-mi endit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la mundum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o descend_v to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o grave_n and_o unto_o hell_n he_o descend_v to_o they_o who_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o either_o live_v or_o die_v have_v descend_v so_o far_o also_o do_v he_o himself_o descend_v that_o he_o may_v lift_v they_o up_o from_o below_o unto_o those_o place_n above_o from_o which_o he_o have_v descend_v irenaeus_n say_v as_o much_o long_o ago_o lib_fw-la 5._o cap._n ult_n the_o lord_n keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-begotten_a from_o the_o dead_a hitherto_o it_o seem_v all_o party_n be_v agree_v but_o the_o assumption_n set_v they_o at_o odds_n again_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n and_o hell_n for_o the_o old_a interpreter_n infer_v that_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o in_o hell_n take_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n but_o the_o new_a interpreter_n infer_v thus_o but_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v before_o christ_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n that_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n properly_z so_o call_v for_o so_o the_o word_n paradise_n do_v signify_v by_o the_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o cor._n 12._o verse_n 2._o and_o 4._o where_o the_o three_o heaven_n by_o saint_n paul_n be_v call_v paradise_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n be_v this_o of_o the_o air_n to_o the_o moon_n the_o second_o heaven_n be_v that_o of_o the_o planet_n and_o star_n and_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v paradise_n the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o argument_n of_o they_o that_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o hold_v the_o tropical_a interpretation_n of_o hell_n for_o hellish_a torment_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o because_o i_o be_o here_o fall_v into_o these_o briar_n i_o will_v first_o put_v fire_n to_o they_o and_o afterward_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o conclusion_n therefore_o i_o answer_v the_o first_o heaven_n be_v this_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 1.20_o the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n revel_v 1.7_o so_o the_o three_o heaven_n for_o paradise_n be_v in_o the_o moon_n but_o this_o conclusion_n you_o laugh_v at_o therefore_o you_o see_v on_o how_o weak_a and_o ungrounded_a principle_n they_o dispute_v 2._o beside_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o a_o thing_n real_o perform_v and_o a_o vision_n as_o that_o of_o paul_n which_o be_v not_o by_o thing_n actual_o be_v but_o represent_v only_o for_o instruction_n to_o the_o prophet_n that_o fee_v it_o 3._o but_o to_o grant_v all_o that_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v paradise_n and_o that_o the_o three_o heaven_n must_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v above_o all_o the_o star_n be_v there_o no_o paradise_n beside_o when_o every_o place_n of_o pleasure_n be_v a_o paradise_n therefore_o though_o saint_n paul_n be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n yet_o the_o faithful_a soul_n may_v be_v in_o another_o paradise_n before_o they_o come_v thither_o as_o adam_n be_v 1._o objection_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o conclusion_n of_o vossius_fw-la that_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o paradise_n till_o christ_n open_v it_o by_o his_o come_n thither_o with_o the_o thief_n answer_n it_o cross_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n for_o though_o they_o put_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o hell_n whither_o they_o also_o send_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o put_v they_o there_o into_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o refresh_v into_o a_o high_a place_n in_o death_n free_a from_o torment_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o historical_a parable_n in_o luke_n 16._o where_o lazarus_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o gulf_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n comfort_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o flame_n on_o the_o other_o side_n torment_v so_o that_o first_o place_n or_o paradise_n be_v that_o state_n of_o quiet_a where_o in_o the_o faithful_a soul_n rest_v from_o their_o labour_n of_o this_o life_n job_n 3._o from_o verse_n 13._o to_o 20._o in_o joy_n and_o hope_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o that_o paradise_n which_o the_o father_n mean_v be_v a_o more_o free_a state_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o a_o full_a happiness_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o their_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v they_o have_v their_o redeemer_n with_o they_o a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o their_o eâ—â—â—rance_n into_o heaven_n after_o their_o resurrection_n as_o he_o shall_v forthwith_o be_v raise_v and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n whither_o till_o that_o time_n they_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o come_v 2._o objection_n the_o same_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o fruit_n the_o same_o effect_n but_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n therefore_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o they_o that_o have_v be_v since_o christ._n answer_n the_o same_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o fruit_n the_o same_o effect_n concern_v the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o that_o bliss_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o eternal_a life_n but_o not_o concern_v all_o the_o degree_n and_o circumstance_n between_o for_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n yet_o see_v it_o not_o but_o as_o they_o salute_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o by_o their_o faith_n the_o body_n also_o of_o divers_a saint_n be_v raise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o appear_v to_o such_o as_o have_v know_v they_o alive_a for_o proof_n of_o all_o that_o benefit_n whereof_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v partaker_n which_o blessing_n neither_o daniel_n dan._n 12.13_o nor_o paul_n be_v yet_o partaker_n of_o and_o this_o answer_n may_v serve_v for_o divers_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v unfit_o bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o that_o of_o john_n 5.24_o heb._n 13.14_o and_o such_o other_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o true_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o eternal_a gospel_n and_o that_o his_o death_n be_v available_a to_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o their_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o joy_n and_o felicity_n yet_o be_v it_o as_o true_a which_o the_o truth_n say_v john_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n so_o that_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v before_o christ_n be_v in_o paradise_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o everlasting_a life_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o in_o heaven_n proper_o so_o call_v neither_o can_v they_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o redeemer_n when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o incarnate_a by_o who_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n as_o now_o they_o do_v object_n 3_o 3._o objection_n by_o this_o answer_n you_o grant_v then_o that_o they_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n of_o loss_n as_o they_o call_v it_o though_o not_o of_o sense_n of_o loss_n i_o say_v because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n in_o full_a happiness_n
to_o he_o alone_o for_o though_o she_o hold_v other_o church_n her_o sister_n call_v faithful_a and_o belove_v and_o esteem_v of_o their_o true_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n as_o beautiful_a and_o shine_a light_n yet_o follow_v she_o nothing_o of_o any_o man_n because_o it_o be_v he_o whether_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o any_o other_o but_o christ_n her_o lord_n alone_o do_v she_o follow_v according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n a_o stranger_n will_v they_o not_o follow_v for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n but_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o do_v i_o still_o profess_v that_o if_o this_o church_n upon_o any_o light_n from_o god_n shall_v hereafter_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n otherways_o than_o i_o have_v do_v i_o forsake_v myself_o to_o follow_v she_o so_o far_o as_o she_o shall_v follow_v christ_n and_o if_o any_o faithful_a man_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n than_o i_o have_v show_v yet_o do_v not_o i_o therefore_o hold_v he_o of_o another_o church_n or_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v hold_v fast_o the_o foundation_n one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n much_o less_o in_o wilfulness_n of_o opinion_n in_o matier_n of_o doubt_n but_o in_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n while_o a_o man_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v in_o himself_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v article_n v._o â§_o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a chap._n xxix_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v as_o we_o have_v see_v now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v after_o of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v his_o triumph_n over_o death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a set_v against_o that_o in_o the_o article_n before_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o although_o by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n in_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.15_o that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n as_o a_o champion_n by_o his_o valour_n and_o courage_n in_o the_o field_n overcome_v his_o enemy_n yet_o the_o actual_a manifestation_n of_o his_o triumph_n be_v not_o solemnize_v till_o by_o his_o resurrection_n the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o victory_n do_v appear_v but_o it_o may_v here_o be_v ask_v how_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o see_v saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 6.4_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_o return_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o his_o own_o active_a power_n as_o he_o be_v god_n raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o man_n by_o a_o passive_a or_o receive_v power_n be_v raise_v again_o as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o john_n 10.18_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n of_o myself_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v from_o my_o father_n for_o for_o this_o end_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o our_o mediator_n shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o fit_a nor_o possible_a for_o the_o godhead_n may_v be_v endure_v in_o the_o humanity_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o his_o pure_a humanâ—â—â—_n may_v yet_o therein_o be_v perfect_v by_o his_o divinity_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 1.3.4_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o state_n or_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v before_o his_o death_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o although_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o humanitâ—e_n with_o the_o godhead_a be_v always_o before_o in_o and_o after_o his_o death_n the_o same_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o unity_n always_o manifest_v in_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o excellency_n for_o in_o the_o first_o state_n while_o he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n his_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n cold_a weariness_n death_n and_o other_o accident_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n his_o soul_n also_o though_o according_a to_o the_o principal_a or_o first_o act_n endue_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o second_o act_n or_o practice_n not_o know_v the_o grave_n of_o lazarus_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o state_n also_o his_o body_n be_v deprive_v of_o sense_n and_o life_n his_o soul_n of_o the_o proper_a habitation_n but_o in_o his_o resurrection_n his_o body_n be_v raise_v immortal_a spiritual_a 1._o cor._n 15.44.45_o glorious_a and_o as_o in_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o compassion_n on_o we_o so_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o see_v our_o misery_n and_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o now_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a though_o it_o be_v most_o powerful_o witness_v by_o god_n himself_o by_o angel_n and_o man_n as_o you_o may_v read_v yet_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o those_o thing_n be_v record_v be_v set_v at_o nought_o by_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n heretic_n and_o such_o god_n less_o people_n let_v not_o we_o endeavour_v to_o lead_v they_o like_o sheep_n that_o follow_v their_o shepherd_n but_o drive_v they_o like_o ass_n with_o the_o cudgel_n of_o reason_n and_o as_o saint_n peter_n act_n 2.24_o take_v his_o first_o argument_n from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o not_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o our_o argument_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o impossibility_n in_o reason_n 1._o it_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o that_o man_n be_v create_v innocent_a chapter_n 15._o that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o become_v subject_a to_o death_n chapter_n 16._o that_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n to_o a_o better_a estate_n chapter_n 18._o and_o that_o the_o restorer_n of_o mankind_n must_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n chapter_n 20._o and_o 21._o then_o that_o this_o restorer_n be_v jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n chapter_n 24._o who_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o for_o the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v be_v do_v for_o mankind_n the_o great_a ill_n may_v not_o be_v reward_v for_o that_o be_v unjust_a with_o god_n the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v come_v to_o mankind_n be_v the_o ransome_v of_o man_n from_o eternal_a death_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o great_a ill_a and_o baseness_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v continual_o in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n wherein_o if_o christ_n have_v still_o continue_v then_o have_v he_o suffer_v the_o great_a ill_n for_o the_o great_a good_a which_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o our_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o if_o christ_n who_o sin_v not_o shall_v have_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o death_n yea_o when_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v full_o end_v then_o shall_v his_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o father_n have_v be_v not_o only_o without_o reward_n but_o also_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o justice_n god_n have_v he_o suffer_v from_o god_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n extreme_a injustice_n who_o have_v neither_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n who_o surety_n he_o be_v but_o this_o be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o he_o that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n shall_v live_v therein_o levit._fw-la 18.5_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n john_n 19.30_o luk._n 24.44_o shall_v rise_v again_o 3._o if_o christ_n after_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n have_v not_o rise_v again_o then_o have_v he_o not_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n see_v none_o will_v have_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v life_n unto_o other_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o quicken_v himself_o so_o his_o suffering_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o his_o satisfaction_n if_o not_o believe_v shall_v have_v be_v to_o
for_o their_o justification_n unto_o life_n although_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v as_o it_o do_v stand_v with_o his_o justice_n to_o condemn_v they_o because_o they_o be_v taint_v by_o their_o parent_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a see_v the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 7.14_o for_o the_o infant_n of_o infidel_n i_o say_v only_o this_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n hierax_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v account_v heretic_n because_o they_o condemn_v the_o child_n that_o die_v before_o they_o have_v knowledge_n yet_o bring_v he_o a_o show_n of_o authority_n for_o his_o opinion_n out_o of_o 2._o tim._n 2.5_o no_o man_n be_v crown_v except_o he_o strive_v but_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n do_v strive_v for_o they_o and_o his_o merit_n apprehend_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n bring_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n as_o saint_n paul_n argue_v rom._n 4.16_o gal._n 3.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o 1._o cor._n cite_a before_o epiph._n haer._n 67._o add_v hereunto_o auctority_n which_o make_v the_o case_n most_o clear_a especial_o for_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o that_o in_o psal_n 145.9_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o matth._n 21.16_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o perfect_v thy_o praise_n matt._n 19.14_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o argue_v that_o although_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n have_v not_o knowledge_n of_o he_o for_o who_o they_o suffer_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o glory_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o who_o they_o suffer_v hereto_o you_o may_v take_v that_o in_o matth._n 18.14_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v 3._o but_o the_o doctor_n square_v most_o about_o they_o that_o live_v both_o to_o know_v and_o to_o do_v both_o good_a and_o ill_a for_o some_o think_v that_o all_o such_o must_v come_v into_o judgement_n for_o all_o their_o work_n their_o word_n and_o thought_n but_o other_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o infidel_n because_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o john_n 3.18_o nor_o among_o the_o believer_n they_o that_o be_v perfect_a shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o if_o the_o infidel_n never_o hear_v how_o can_v they_o believe_v rom._n 10.17_o and_o be_v there_o any_o among_o the_o believer_n that_o can_v say_v his_o heart_n be_v clean_a therefore_o the_o great_a business_n in_o the_o judgement_n will_v be_v as_o they_o suppose_v about_o they_o that_o know_v god_n and_o live_v in_o his_o religion_n who_o work_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v examine_v and_o compare_v together_o if_o the_o good_a be_v more_o and_o overbalance_n the_o bad_a the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o if_o the_o ill_a deed_n exceed_v they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o punishment_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o lactantius_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 20._o to_o who_o as_o syde_v with_o he_o john_n voss_n de_fw-fr extr_n jud._n pte_n 1._o thess_n 4._o write_v jerom_n august_n greg._n the_o great_a and_o isidore_n of_o sivil_a but_o lactantius_n have_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o world_n restore_v and_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o to_o many_o of_o this_o age_n will_v seem_v strange_a which_o perhaps_o we_o may_v see_v hereafter_o jerom_n and_o augustine_n be_v by_o and_o by_o bring_v by_o he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o think_v that_o all_o sin_n indifferent_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o judgement_n though_o not_o by_o way_n of_o enquiry_n or_o examination_n yet_o of_o condemnation_n as_o jerom_n speak_v impios_fw-la &_o negatores_fw-la non_fw-la judicabit_fw-la sed_fw-la arguet_fw-la condemnatos_fw-la and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o saint_n already_o have_v judge_v the_o world_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o approve_v or_o reprove_v their_o judgement_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o first_o concern_v the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n because_o they_o as_o i_o say_v before_o §_o 3._o num_fw-la 5._o at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n be_v admit_v into_o a_o degree_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o be_v put_v in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n their_o sin_n be_v assure_o pardon_v and_o the_o pardon_n by_o those_o grace_n be_v seal_v unto_o they_o and_o after_o their_o sin_n full_o pardon_v to_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o remembrance_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n seem_v too_o inconvenient_a therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o blessing_n which_o be_v john_n 5.24_o never_o to_o come_v into_o judgement_n and_o psal_n 32._o verse_n 1.2_o that_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v full_o cover_v and_o no_o way_n impute_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v they_o equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n because_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forget_v as_o cast_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o the_o good_a deed_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o shall_v be_v remember_v that_o they_o may_v be_v reward_v and_o thus_o far_o we_o follow_v the_o doctor_n but_o because_o their_o judgement_n be_v otherways_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v 1._o cor._n 4.5_o judge_n nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v both_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n let_v we_o first_o see_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o infidel_n who_o they_o so_o cast_v away_o as_o that_o they_o hold_v they_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v judge_v then_o let_v we_o look_v on_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v concern_v the_o comparison_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a work_n together_o for_o eternal_a life_n or_o eternal_a punishment_n 1_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o they_o call_v infidel_n shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n where_o he_o say_v rom._n 2._o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o that_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n now_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o write_a word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3.20_o and_o see_v every_o man_n whether_o christian_a jew_n or_o gentile_a have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n in_o himself_o therefore_o be_v every_o mouth_n stop_v thereby_o and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o consequent_o subject_a to_o judgement_n as_o saint_n jude_n say_v verse_n 14._o and_o 15._o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n 2._o moreover_o see_v we_o do_v not_o put_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v equal_a as_o the_o stoic_n but_o do_v believe_v and_o know_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n will_v do_v right_a and_o that_o the_o great_a sin_n shall_v have_v the_o sore_a punishment_n if_o all_o the_o gentile_n or_o infidel_n be_v not_o equal_o sinner_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o award_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o so_o the_o execution_n thereof_o be_v also_o different_a and_o unequal_a as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o ill_n upon_o which_o ground_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v against_o they_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o every_o man_n deed_n of_o what_o nation_n or_o sect_n soever_o he_o be_v except_o before_o except_v and_o especial_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v particular_o examine_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o condemnation_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v most_o just_a 3._o thus_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o man_n of_o ninive_n that_o shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v that_o hard-hearted_a generation_n thus_o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n that_o shall_v more_o favourable_o be_v deal_v with_o than_o those_o wicked_a city_n where_o his_o glorious_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v have_v no_o power_n to_o turn_v they_o
unto_o god_n but_o no_o such_o condemnation_n of_o the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o can_v be_v but_o by_o comparison_n of_o their_o work_n therefore_o the_o work_n of_o the_o infidel_n must_v come_v into_o judgement_n that_o which_o they_o bring_v for_o proof_n that_o the_o heathen_a shall_v not_o be_v judge_v in_o his_o sight_n have_v no_o sure_a ground_n as_o that_o in_o psalm_n 1._o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o judgement_n as_o the_o greek_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lo_o yakyma_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v be_v better_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kom_fw-ge here_o signify_v not_o only_o to_o arise_v but_o to_o stand_v firm_a and_o sure_a as_o they_o that_o be_v rise_v and_o stand_v upright_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v not_o stand_v or_o be_v establish_v that_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o judgement_n so_o they_o bring_v that_o in_o the_o three_o of_o john_n verse_n 18._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o but_o that_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n but_o of_o such_o infidel_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o know_v christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v and_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o 14_o and_o 15._o verse_n and_o these_o have_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n must_v be_v condemn_v in_o themselves_o neither_o do_v they_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a who_o object_n that_o a_o long_a time_n must_v be_v needful_a to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n deed_n word_n and_o purpose_n for_o the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o they_o shall_v at_o once_o be_v make_v to_o see_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o their_o sinful_a life_n neither_o shall_v word_n be_v needful_a where_o the_o deed_n be_v manifest_a but_o what_o time_n soever_o be_v take_v thereto_o as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o every_o thing_n it_o will_v neither_o seem_v long_o to_o the_o bless_a nor_o long_o enough_o to_o they_o that_o be_v damn_v and_o thus_o i_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n 4._o moreover_o see_v the_o gentile_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n write_v yet_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o and_o see_v god_n the_o just_a rewarder_n of_o all_o man_n render_v to_o every_o man_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o that_o by_o continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v glory_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n what_o brazen_a face_a hypocrite_n be_v thou_o who_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o mat._n 7.1_o 2._o and_o rom._n 14.4_o do_v presume_v to_o judge_v yea_o and_o that_o be_v so_o threaten_v that_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v if_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o that_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o and_o his_o alm_n come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n before_o he_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o peter_n why_o shall_v we_o presume_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o judgement_n of_o who_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n 1._o corinthian_n 15.13_o how_o shall_v any_o one_o be_v able_a to_o move_v the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o god_n or_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o break_v his_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o heathen_n pythagoras_n heraclitus_n or_o the_o rest_n as_o justin_n martyr_n apol._n ad_fw-la antonin_n say_v of_o socrates_n that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o abraham_n and_o elias_n yet_o he_o have_v this_o hope_n that_o after_o death_n it_o shall_v be_v better_o to_o they_o that_o have_v live_v well_o then_o to_o the_o wicked_a plat._n in_o phaed._n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o die_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o unjust_a athenian_n for_o this_o because_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n which_o i_o doubt_v these_o busy_a censurer_n will_v hardly_o do_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o let_v no_o man_n inquire_v how_o this_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v effectual_a unto_o they_o see_v he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o esay_n 65.1_o neither_o let_v the_o christian_a that_o one_o sheep_n of_o a_o hundred_o which_o the_o good_a shepherd_n have_v seek_v and_o bring_v home_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o give_v those_o ninety_o and_o nine_o leave_v alone_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n as_o a_o prâ—y_n devote_v to_o the_o roar_a lion_n but_o shall_v we_o not_o follow_v our_o guide_n and_o what_o be_v more_o usual_a with_o they_o then_o esau_n the_o reprobate_a saul_n the_o reprobate_a so_o ishmael_n pharaoh_n and_o who_o they_o please_v beside_o yea_o and_o solomon_n that_o glorious_a type_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n restore_v be_v somewhat_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v well_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 13.28_o for_o the_o rest_n you_o may_v understand_v the_o teacher_n according_a to_o their_o true_a meaning_n concern_v ishmael_n and_o his_o mother_n hagar_n the_o allegory_n be_v expound_v by_o saint_n paul_n gal._n 3.22_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o servitude_n under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o last_o their_o rejection_n but_o yet_o he_o himself_o hold_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o his_o father_n teach_v he_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o gen._n 18.19_o and_o 28.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o though_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o come_v though_o saul_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o kingdom_n because_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o juda_n genes_n 49.8_o 11._o though_o esau_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o present_a apostasy_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v damn_v and_o although_o esau_n the_o profane_a prize_v not_o his_o birthright_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o he_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o glorious_a gift_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v light_n by_o nay_o though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o mal._n 1.3_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v yet_o ought_v we_o not_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v that_o this_o be_v to_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o he_o and_o he_o for_o ever_o but_o because_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v to_o come_v of_o jacob_n not_o of_o esau_n because_o not_o only_o worldly_a preferment_n as_o that_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n shall_v rule_v over_o the_o edomite_n but_o that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n also_o and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n till_o christ_n come_v therefore_o in_o comparison_n of_o jacob_n esau_n after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v for_o such_o degree_n of_o preeminence_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v hate_v yet_o hold_v he_o and_o his_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o both_o jobab_n or_o job_n and_o his_o three_o friend_n eliphaz_n bildad_n and_o zophar_n be_v all_o account_v edomite_n see_v lam._n 4.21_o and_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o job_n in_o the_o greek_a translation_n object_n but_o they_o be_v hold_v accurse_v that_o say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o that_o law_n or_o sect_n which_o he_o profess_v see_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n article_n eccles_n 8._o answer_n and_o most_o just_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v for_o it_o be_v show_v even_o now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n which_o bring_v not_o with_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o mediator_n which_o we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n have_v manifest_v in_o chap._n 24._o to_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n apprehend_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o outward_o by_o his_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v and_o beside_o this_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o because_o the_o gentile_n have_v
the_o scorch_a flame_n and_o endless_a misery_n but_o can_v a_o finite_a creature_n make_v treble_a satisfaction_n for_o a_o offence_n against_o a_o infinite_a justice_n or_o if_o it_o can_v can_v perfect_a justice_n require_v it_o or_o can_v a_o man_n be_v more_o merciful_a than_o god_n or_o pity_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o he_o or_o be_v his_o just_a doom_n to_o be_v dispense_v withal_o or_o dare_v any_o saint_n undertake_v for_o one_o condemn_v who_o without_o mercy_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n but_o it_o seem_v she_o speak_v as_o she_o have_v learn_v by_o tradition_n or_o which_o be_v confess_v by_o most_o that_o her_o oracle_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o man_n have_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o thom_n aquin_n in_o send_v lib._n 4._o dist_n 46._o q._n 4._o yet_o if_o the_o question_n be_v right_o state_v and_o examine_v according_a to_o reason_n the_o affirmative_a may_v seem_v more_o probable_a than_o that_o opinion_n which_o they_o father_n upon_o saint_n origen_n that_o the_o devil_n also_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o last_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a in_o this_o grammar_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o trouble_v the_o vulgar_a ear_n with_o paradox_n you_o may_v perhaps_o find_v this_o question_n handle_v in_o that_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v arithmetica_fw-la sacra_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o shall_v further_o i_o much_o therein_o that_o shall_v true_o teach_v i_o the_o true_a and_o uttermost_a meaning_n of_o the_o jubilee_n article_n viii_o â§_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n chap._n xxxiii_o §_o 1._o the_o word_n ghost_n in_o english_a our_o true_a speech_n be_v as_o much_o as_o athem_n or_o breath_n in_o our_o new_a latin_a language_n a_o spirit_n the_o metaphorical_a use_n of_o it_o as_o it_o signify_v a_o quality_n as_o we_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n of_o jealousy_n of_o pride_n or_o that_o spirit_n of_o 7._o devil_n which_o trouble_v and_o overturne_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n which_o god_n do_v hate_n above_o all_o other_o psal_n 10.3_o i_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o covetousness_n have_v no_o place_n here_o nor_o yet_o the_o word_n spirit_n as_o it_o may_v mean_v any_o be_v elemental_a as_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o wind_n or_o any_o subtle_a steam_n raise_v from_o a_o moist_a body_n nor_o yet_o as_o it_o signify_v those_o create_v ethereal_a spirit_n which_o we_o call_v angel_n but_o only_o as_o our_o lord_n speak_v john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n which_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n essential_o so_o here_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n or_o spirit_n that_o three_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n our_o god_n our_o sanctifier_n our_o comforter_n eternal_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n unto_o who_o faith_n and_o service_n only_o we_o be_v baptize_v as_o our_o saviour_n command_v matth._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o fast_o as_o our_o heavy-footed_n reason_n can_v follow_v our_o faith_n i_o have_v in_o the_o 10_o 11_o and_o 12._o chapter_n and_o note_n thereon_o already_o show_v the_o distinct_a substance_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o essence_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n needful_a to_o that_o point_n but_o only_o to_o bring_v those_o scripture_n which_o do_v direct_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o that_o he_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o first_o you_o may_v take_v these_o text_n 1._o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o act_n 5.3.4_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy-ghost_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n mark_n 3.29_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n therefore_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n take_v hereto_o text_n bring_v chap._n 11._o §_o 3._o num_fw-la 9_o by_o all_o which_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n coessential_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v with_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n these_o text_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a john_n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o will_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o john_n 16.7_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o you_o rom._n 8.9_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n see_v rev._n 5.6_o and_o john_n 20.22_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy-ghost_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy-ghost_n proceed_v from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o holy_a spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o gift_n in_o we_o nor_o only_o as_o god_n every_o where_o present_a that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o but_o also_o as_o in_o those_o temple_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v for_o his_o perpetual_a dwell_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 6.19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o neither_o do_v the_o holy-ghost_n only_o dwell_v with_o they_o who_o he_o have_v sanctify_v unto_o himself_o but_o together_o with_o he_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o again_o verse_n 23._o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o dwell_v among_o they_o therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o precept_n eph._n 4.30_o not_o to_o grieve_v that_o holy_a spirit_n by_o our_o wilful_a sin_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n for_o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v 1._o cor._n 3.17_o this_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o pledge_v of_o our_o eternal_a hope_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v dwell_v in_o we_o he_o shall_v also_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o i_o show_v more_o full_o chap._n 17._o §_o 4._o num_fw-la 2._o neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o any_o assurance_n of_o hope_n or_o comfort_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o so_o much_o the_o devil_n acknowledge_v except_o we_o do_v also_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o redemption_n do_v belong_v to_o every_o believer_n in_o particular_a and_o that_o in_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n we_o be_v create_v unto_o this_o hope_n and_o this_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o only_o by_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o you_o may_v read_v john_n 16.13.14_o and_o eph._n 1._o from_o verse_n 17._o to_o the_o end_n neither_o yet_o can_v we_o have_v sure_a consolation_n in_o this_o witness_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n unto_o our_o heart_n except_o we_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o this_o holy-ghost_n which_o witness_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o be_v god_n who_o can_v lie_v whereof_o we_o have_v full_a proof_n by_o those_o grace_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o as_o first_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o faith_n to_o believe_v it_o then_o as_o live_a water_n do_v he_o wash_v our_o conscience_n from_o sin_n then_o as_o another_o evangelist_n speak_v do_v he_o as_o fire_n inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o although_o we_o be_v daily_o assault_v by_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n
speak_v of_o in_o that_o text_n of_o john_n 16.14_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o this_o that_o as_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v decree_v to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o the_o son_n according_o perform_v this_o in_o due_a time_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o do_v sanctify_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o assure_v they_o that_o this_o reconciliation_n with_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o be_v for_o their_o eternal_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n for_o that_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o 4._o objection_n the_o holy-ghost_n be_v not_o where_o call_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n answer_v 1_o he_o be_v no_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o creature_n or_o mention_v among_o the_o creature_n in_o psal_n 148._o or_o elsewhere_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n answer_v 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n cite_v out_o of_o act_n 5.3_o 4._o and_o matth._n 28.19_o where_o he_o be_v equal_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o 2._o cor._n 13.14_o and_o john_n 5.7_o moreover_o no_o sin_n do_v make_v a_o man_n liable_a to_o a_o infinite_a punishment_n but_o that_o which_o be_v against_o a_o infinite_a be_v but_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o yet_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v matth._n 12.32_o therefore_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n take_v hereto_o act_n 28._o verse_n 25._o and_o 27._o with_o rom._n 11.8_o and_o 1._o cor._n 3.16_o and_o as_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o last_o objection_n so_o do_v they_o manifest_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o confirm_v abundant_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n to_o bring_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n to_o these_o scripture_n be_v as_o to_o increase_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o a_o burn_a candle_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o nice_a by_o 318._o father_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o you_o may_v remember_v it_o if_o you_o will_n in_o that_o council_n this_o article_n be_v thus_o declare_v in_o that_o form_n of_o confession_n which_o be_v frame_v by_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o also_o the_o holy-ghost_n subsi_v with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o be_v of_o the_o same_o power_n of_o which_o they_o be_v and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v one_o godhead_n one_o be_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n not_o teach_v any_o confusion_n or_o division_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a and_o bless_a trinity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v heretofore_o deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v be_v sincere_o teach_v to_o we_o by_o our_o holy_a father_n who_o keep_v it_o pure_a and_o entire_a as_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o undivideable_a trinity_n which_o can_v sufficient_o either_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o understanding_n or_o express_v in_o word_n that_o be_v the_o father_n eternal_o and_o true_o subsist_v a_o true_a father_n of_o a_o true_a son_n and_o the_o son_n eternal_o and_o true_o subsist_v a_o true_a son_n of_o a_o true_a father_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n very_o and_o eternal_o subsist_v with_o they_o and_o we_o be_v ever_o ready_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o manifold_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n histor_n gelasij_n cyzic_n act._n conc._n nic._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o this_o faith_n be_v approve_v of_o all_o but_o because_o the_o present_a business_n with_o arius_n be_v especial_o about_o the_o son_n for_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o yet_o very_a god_n that_o they_o may_v meet_v full_o with_o that_o error_n they_o agree_v to_o that_o form_n wherein_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o son_n be_v light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v end_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n they_o come_v to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n against_o who_o phaedon_n a_o philosopher_n and_o patron_n of_o arius_n his_o cause_n object_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v a_o creator_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n to_o which_o the_o council_n oppose_v that_o which_o be_v in_o job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o that_o in_o psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o which_o they_o add_v that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 12._o verse_n 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v call_v both_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o three_o person_n that_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n lib._n cit._n cap._n 25._o likewise_o when_o this_o heresy_n of_o arius_n concern_v the_o holy-ghost_n be_v again_o revive_v by_o macedonius_n the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 381._o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o all_o arian_n apollinarist_n and_o macedonian_n confirm_v the_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o for_o further_a explanation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n to_o that_o clause_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n they_o add_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n all_o the_o orthodox_n father_n consent_n hereunto_o among_o who_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o acquaint_v with_o the_o argument_n and_o objection_n on_o both_o side_n you_o may_v read_v the_o writing_n of_o that_o most_o noble_a champion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n athanasius_n and_o in_o special_a that_o sermon_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n take_v by_o the_o word_n the_o oration_n against_o the_o ging_n of_o sabellius_n and_o the_o first_o and_o second_o epistle_n to_o serapion_n and_o his_o first_o dialogue_n against_o macedonius_n with_o he_o macedonianus_n see_v also_o greg._n nyss_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 439._o edit_n paris_n 1615._o you_o may_v also_o if_o you_o will_v take_v these_o objection_n and_o their_o answer_n bring_v by_o epiphanius_n to_o this_o question_n haer._n 74._o and_o with_o they_o those_o in_o thomas_n aquinas_n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la libre_fw-la 4._o cap._n 16._o and_o their_o answer_n cap._n 23._o another_o error_n against_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v of_o the_o late_a greek_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o grecian_n themselves_z but_o of_o all_o those_o nation_n and_o peoples_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o if_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o country_n of_o the_o poor_a painim_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o pretend_a universality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o europe_n and_o in_o asia_n see_v brerew_n enq._n chap._n 15._o and_o beside_o they_o the_o melchite_n or_o christian_n of_o syria_n the_o armenian_n and_o maronites_n hold_v the_o same_o heresy_n all_o these_o though_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n yet_o they_o say_v that_o he_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n not_o from_o the_o son_n but_o although_o they_o account_v this_o but_o a_o late_a error_n among_o the_o greek_n perhaps_o because_o the_o stir_n thereabouts_o after_o the_o
may_v speak_v to_o god_n and_o hear_v his_o speech_n to_o we_o in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o other_o the_o holy_a angel_n join_v in_o our_o conversation_n and_o ourselves_o never_o destitute_a of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n therefore_o it_o must_v first_o appear_v that_o these_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o §_o 1._o then_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v and_o behooveful_a for_o the_o church_n that_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v thereto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n §_o 2._o three_o to_o show_v what_o these_o scripture_n be_v §_o 3._o four_o to_o justify_v their_o perfection_n or_o sufficiency_n §_o 4._o five_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o integrity_n as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n §_o 5._o then_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o easiness_n to_o be_v understand_v §_o 6._o and_o last_o of_o their_o interpretation_n §_o 7._o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o concern_v the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o irrefragable_a argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v of_o god_n because_o the_o prophecy_n in_o they_o which_o be_v beforehand_o concern_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v such_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o they_o as_o that_o they_o may_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v history_n than_o prophecy_n take_v for_o instance_n that_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v canaan_n after_o 430._o year_n and_o according_o in_o the_o self_n same_o day_n exod._n 12.40_o 41._o be_v they_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o judahs_n kingdom_n foretell_v by_o jacob_n gen._n 49.8_o 9_o 10._o of_o josia_n and_o cyrus_n prophesy_v by_o name_n the_o one_o above_o 300._o year_n the_o other_o above_o 100_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n for_o see_v god_n alone_o be_v infinite_a in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v foreknow_v to_o he_o alone_o therefore_o can_v he_o alone_o declare_v from_o the_o beginning_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o last_o as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o isa_n 42.9_o whereas_o the_o angel_n be_v finite_a both_o in_o their_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n know_v nothing_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o either_o by_o special_a revelation_n as_o gabriel_n foretell_v the_o birth_n of_o john_n baptist_n or_o by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o observation_n of_o natural_a cause_n in_o their_o long_a and_o subtle_a experience_n and_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o devil_n that_o mock_v the_o heathen_a by_o their_o oracle_n be_v so_o uncertain_a in_o their_o answer_n except_o they_o be_v inform_v by_o some_o of_o the_o mean_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o devil_n give_v a_o certain_a answer_n to_o alexander_n concern_v his_o expedition_n against_o darius_n because_o he_o know_v what_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 8._o 2._o another_o argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v that_o admirable_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o which_o be_v deliver_v with_o that_o certainty_n of_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n with_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a reader_n and_o that_o in_o so_o simple_a and_o plain_a a_o manner_n of_o writing_n as_o no_o other_o whereas_o in_o man_n writing_n the_o unsettledness_n of_o their_o judgement_n their_o ignorance_n and_o doubtful_a supposition_n especial_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o as_o seldom_o they_o do_v justify_v the_o holy_a text_n rom._n 1.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profess_v to_o teach_v they_o show_v their_o folly_n 3._o moreover_o the_o argument_n or_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v manifest_v the_o author_n thereof_o the_o writer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n show_v their_o commission_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n then_o the_o purport_n or_o intent_n of_o the_o commission_n we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o under_o such_o condition_n as_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v of_o acceptance_n eternal_a life_n or_o refusal_n eternal_a fire_n 4._o the_o glorious_a and_o mighty_a work_n which_o almighty_a god_n give_v especial_o to_o the_o first_o writer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o do_v and_o those_o miracle_n whereby_o he_o continual_o justify_v the_o truth_n thereof_o the_o wondrous_a preservation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o professor_n as_o of_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o baleful_a confusion_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o age_n approve_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o 5._o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o continual_a endeavour_n either_o utter_o to_o deface_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o upon_o pretext_n of_o obscurity_n and_o danger_n of_o heresy_n not_o to_o read_v they_o and_o again_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v those_o book_n and_o the_o love_n and_o delight_n which_o he_o have_v beget_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o read_v and_o understand_v they_o be_v no_o less_o proof_n that_o these_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o eternal_a truth_n 6._o the_o extraordinary_a call_n of_o many_o of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o the_o enable_v of_o they_o be_v simple_a and_o unlettered_a man_n to_o write_v and_o to_o preach_v those_o high_a mystery_n which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n do_v understand_v as_o of_o amos_n among_o the_o herdsman_n of_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o their_o book_n be_v god_n alone_o 7._o the_o great_a 1._o antiquity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n preserve_v so_o long_o uncorrupted_a for_o in_o comparison_n of_o moses_n almost_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o heathen_a all_o their_o religion_n and_o many_o of_o their_o god_n be_v but_o upstart_n and_o thing_n of_o yesterday_o 2._o the_o great_a simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o writer_n who_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o praise_n nor_o conceal_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o imperfection_n 3._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o consent_n of_o foreign_a history_n write_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o such_o uncertainty_n and_o untruth_n as_o time_n and_o hearsay_n use_v to_o bring_v into_o history_n as_o of_o berosus_n herodotus_n strabo_n trogus_n and_o other_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o the_o true_a record_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v the_o writing_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v dictate_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o follow_v after_o he_o for_o none_o but_o god_n do_v true_o know_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o none_o among_o man_n do_v certain_o record_v the_o universal_a flood_n the_o tower_n of_o babel_n the_o act_n of_o abraham_n jacob_n joseph_n moses_n joshua_n and_o other_o so_o that_o if_o the_o devil_n may_v vaunt_v as_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v indite_v and_o homer_n do_v write_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o truth_n may_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n say_v as_o it_o be_v record_v 2._o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o 1._o pet._n 1.21_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n 6._o and_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o writing_n of_o historian_n and_o poet_n and_o other_o profane_a author_n be_v indeed_o they_o under_o who_o name_n they_o go_v shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o writing_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n especial_o see_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o neither_o will_v suffer_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v abuse_v to_o falsehood_n neither_o will_v he_o give_v his_o church_n to_o be_v ever_o seduce_v by_o liar_n and_o false_a prophet_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o these_o holy_a oracle_n god_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n will_v have_v to_o be_v write_v from_o whence_o by_o their_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o they_o be_v call_v scripture_n
or_o write_n 1._o first_o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o these_o scripture_n may_v have_v firm_a and_o sure_a hope_n in_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n rom._n 15.4_o 2._o second_o that_o nothing_o through_o man_n infirmity_n may_v be_v forget_v of_o all_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o continual_a remembrance_n 3._o lest_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n incite_v they_o thereto_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o god_n may_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o native_a and_o true_a meaning_n and_o so_o new_a doctrine_n and_o new_a religion_n bring_v in_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v only_o to_o god_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o reveal_v will_n and_o word_n 4._o no_o man_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n but_o only_o that_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v within_o he_o much_o less_o can_v any_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v be_v either_o such_o as_o concern_v himself_o or_o we_o himself_o as_o that_o in_o his_o be_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n eternal_a infinite_a in_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n in_o essence_n one_o in_o person_n three_o in_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o we_o that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o eternal_a son_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o for_o we_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o our_o transgression_n and_o so_o have_v hope_n of_o the_o full_a enjoy_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o thereby_o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o eternal_a life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v those_o thing_n except_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v vouchsafe_v the_o certain_a and_o immutable_a knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n 5._o no_o kingdom_n can_v be_v order_v according_a to_o justice_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v not_o manifest_a and_o to_o be_v know_v of_o every_o subject_n that_o will_v know_v they_o but_o christ_n be_v that_o king_n that_o be_v to_o reign_v in_o justice_n esay_n 32.1_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o peculiar_o be_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o publish_v that_o every_o one_o both_o small_a and_o great_a may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o 6._o no_o punishment_n be_v due_a but_o for_o some_o offence_n and_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4.15_o so_o no_o reward_n be_v due_a but_o either_o in_o justice_n for_o some_o merit_n above_o duty_n as_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n on_o our_o behalf_n or_o else_o in_o mercy_n by_o promise_n for_o the_o careful_a performance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a but_o neither_o duty_n nor_o punishment_n nor_o merit_n nor_o mercy_n can_v either_o appear_v or_o be_v such_o where_o no_o law_n be_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n by_o his_o word_n shall_v both_o show_v what_o duty_n he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o and_o what_o punishment_n be_v due_a to_o the_o breaker_n of_o his_o law_n and_o what_o reward_n be_v due_a to_o the_o observer_n as_o the_o law_n declare_v and_o moreover_o because_o no_o man_n in_o this_o state_n of_o corruption_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o he_o ought_v in_o perfect_a righteousness_n therefore_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a in_o this_o impossibility_n on_o our_o part_n to_o make_v it_o know_v how_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o punishment_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o another_o as_o the_o gospel_n show_v 7._o and_o because_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o the_o deliverance_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v prepare_v unto_o the_o expectation_n thereof_o and_o daily_o put_v in_o mind_n by_o such_o lively_a sign_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o also_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v thorough_o inform_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o the_o powerful_a doctrine_n and_o glorious_a miracle_n which_o be_v do_v both_o by_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o by_o those_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o both_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v catechise_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o after_o his_o come_n be_v full_o instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o holy-ghost_n evermore_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v shall_v be_v believe_v §_o 3._o have_v it_o indeed_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o principal_a agent_n the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deface_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o put_v out_o their_o remembrance_n among_o man_n history_n affirm_v it_o neither_o can_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n hate_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o the_o truth_n nor_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n endeavour_v any_o thing_n so_o earnest_o as_o to_o deface_v that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n may_v find_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n yet_o great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o prevail_v then_o by_o heretic_n he_o will_v corrupt_v it_o but_o yet_o the_o truth_n prevail_v then_o he_o will_v keep_v it_o from_o we_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o yet_o the_o truth_n appear_v and_o every_o man_n may_v read_v in_o his_o own_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n english_a and_o german_n and_o french_a and_o the_o rest_n yet_o the_o devil_n have_v one_o trick_n more_o in_o his_o budget_n that_o see_v he_o can_v neither_o deface_v nor_o corrupt_v nor_o conceal_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o foreign_a tongue_n who_o vulgar_a use_n be_v vanish_v among_o man_n he_o will_v shuffle_v in_o other_o book_n among_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o discern_v the_o true_a mother_n from_o the_o false_a and_o if_o any_o question_n grow_v about_o the_o child_n tradition_n which_o we_o must_v receive_v with_o equal_a affection_n of_o piety_n must_v decide_v it_o strange_a divinity_n do_v the_o church_n deal_v thus_o of_o ancient_a time_n for_o you_o only_o be_v wise_a you_o only_o will_v be_v the_o people_n show_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n you_o claim_v to_o father_n show_v it_o from_o they_o saint_n athanasius_n in_o synops._n divide_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old-testament_n as_o we_o into_o canonical_a and_o not_o canonical_a the_o canonical_a he_o account_v all_o as_o we_o save_o esther_n the_o not_o canonical_a he_o account_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n esther_n judith_n and_o tobit_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n all_o canonical_a he_o number_v as_o we_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o act_n the_o seven_o catholic_a epistle_n fourteen_o of_o saint_n paul_n among_o which_o follow_v saint_z peter_z second_o epistle_n 3.15_o he_o put_v that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o revelation_n epiphanius_n also_o lib._n de_fw-fr mens_fw-la &_o pond_n account_v the_o canonical_a book_n as_o athanasius_n but_o put_v esther_n among_o they_o he_o account_v wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la to_o be_v apocryphal_a jerom._n in_o prol._n gal._n account_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old-testament_n as_o epiphanius_n and_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o old_a they_o count_v the_o book_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n 22._o as_o the_o knop_n nut_n or_o almond_n on_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v 22._o for_o the_o lamentation_n be_v one_o book_n with_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o 12._o small_a prophet_n make_v but_o one_o book_n and_o as_o five_o of_o their_o book_n be_v double_a that_o be_v jude_n and_o ruth_n 2._o of_o samuel_n 2._o of_o king_n and_o 2._o of_o chron._n ezra_n and_o nehem._n in_o one_o book_n so_o be_v 5._o of_o their_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o word_n be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o sum_n they_o speak_v of_o their_o book_n altogether_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o luk._n 16.29_o and_o 31._o and_o 24.27_o act_n
only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v write_v must_v give_v also_o the_o true_a understanding_n or_o interpretation_n thereof_o and_o this_o spirit_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v most_o easy_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o the_o sure_a and_o best_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v by_o scripture_n itself_o 4._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v teach_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o moses_n therefore_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o new-testament_n also_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v speak_v the_o voice_n of_o christ._n but_o his_o sheep_n will_v not_o hear_v a_o stranger_n for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n john_n 10._o therefore_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v chief_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o every_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v decide_v not_o by_o the_o church_n or_o any_o humane_a voice_n except_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o for_o see_v the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o chief_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n on_o who_o infallible_a sentence_n we_o may_v safe_o rely_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o immediate_a word_n therefore_o from_o thence_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v his_o immediate_a answer_n whereas_o the_o church_n speak_v not_o from_o god_n immediate_o but_o as_o a_o mean_a convey_v unto_o we_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o beside_o this_o the_o church_n may_v err_v the_o scripture_n can_v err_v 3._o the_o scripture_n shine_v by_o their_o own_o light_n the_o church_n by_o the_o light_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v resort_v unto_o the_o church_n never_o all_o assemble_v nor_o a_o council_n scarce_o once_o in_o a_o age_n and_o they_o that_o vaunt_v most_o of_o the_o name_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v least_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n send_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o our_o lord_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n see_v 2._o peter_n 1.19_o object_n 2._o by_o this_o mean_n make_v it_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o read_v and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n you_o set_v open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o make_v every_o private_a spirit_n a_o judge_n and_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n answer_n though_o every_o one_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n yet_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hard_a place_n belong_v especial_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n thereto_o and_o if_o any_o private_a man_n do_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n yet_o can_v that_o interpretation_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o private_a spirit_n although_o the_o man_n be_v private_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o common_a author_n of_o all_o light_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o use_v to_o teach_v be_v the_o holy_a word_n the_o common_a light_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o may_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o author_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o what_o they_o be_v then_o of_o their_o sufficiency_n purity_n easiness_n and_o interpretation_n and_o bless_v be_v that_o man_n that_o meditate_v in_o they_o day_n and_o night_n that_o he_o may_v find_v by_o they_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o his_o faith_n article_n ix_o â§_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholike-church_n chap._n xxxv_o a_o certain_a jew_n fame_v for_o his_o riches_n be_v once_o ask_v by_o a_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o turk_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o turk_n the_o christian_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o peremptory_o hold_v every_o one_o their_o own_o faith_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v withdraw_v therefrom_o the_o jew_n suspect_v his_o wealth_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o answer_v as_o their_o manner_n be_v by_o a_o witty_a parable_n a_o rich_a man_n quoth_v he_o have_v three_o son_n that_o observe_v he_o with_o great_a respect_n because_o of_o his_o wealth_n he_o to_o hold_v they_o all_o in_o their_o obedience_n oftentimes_o profess_v among_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o his_o estate_n to_o who_o at_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v bequeath_v a_o ring_n which_o he_o use_v to_o wear_v but_o in_o secret_a he_o cause_v mammurius_fw-la the_o goldsmith_n to_o make_v for_o he_o two_o other_z rings_z so_o like_v it_o as_o numaes_n ancylia_n be_v not_o one_o more_o like_o another_o at_o his_o death_n he_o call_v each_o of_o his_o son_n apart_o and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o one_o of_o these_o ring_n and_o withal_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o his_o good_n so_o every_o one_o hold_v his_o claim_n quoth_v he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v how_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v end_v this_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o among_o these_o three_o sect_n name_v but_o likewise_o among_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christianity_n yea_o of_o all_o religion_n whatsoever_o for_o there_o be_v none_o among_o the_o pagan_n but_o he_o have_v this_o hope_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v happy_a if_o he_o serve_v his_o god_n as_o he_o ought_v and_o have_v determine_v those_o question_n which_o concern_v god_n and_o our_o mediator_n it_o follow_v that_o in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o consider_v those_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o it_o but_o that_o we_o mistake_v not_o we_o shall_v best_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la as_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o original_n the_o house_n of_o religious_a exercise_n or_o a_o tumultuous_a assembly_n as_o in_o act._n 19.32_o or_o a_o combination_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o in_o psalm_n 26.5_o have_v no_o use_n here_o but_o more_o proper_o it_o signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o multitude_n of_o people_n profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o other_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n in_o a_o city_n or_o kingdom_n as_o we_o think_v that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n plant_v the_o faith_n in_o this_o island_n and_o so_o establish_v a_o church_n here_o every_o faithful_a family_n be_v likewise_o a_o church_n roman_n 16.5_o and_o the_o church_n representative_a as_o the_o synedrion_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o so_o style_v in_o matth._n 18.17_o but_o because_o among_o all_o these_o church_n there_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n unholy_a and_o carnal_o mind_a man_n which_o we_o can_v count_v within_o our_o creed_n and_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n therefore_o the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o visible_a but_o also_o they_o who_o mediator_n our_o lord_n christ_n be_v unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o he_o say_v john_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v what_o this_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n be_v which_o here_o we_o do_v believe_v to_o wit_n that_o number_n of_o holy_a man_n which_o god_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v predestinate_v unto_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o answer_v such_o doubt_n as_o arise_v thereabouts_o we_o shall_v afterward_o easy_o approve_v the_o article_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o title_n of_o holiness_n give_v to_o the_o church_n object_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o see_v it_o be_v say_v psal_n 14._o that_o among_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o how_o can_v any_o church_n among_o man_n be_v call_v holy_a answer_n not_o by_o any_o inbred_a holiness_n in_o themselves_o but_o because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n their_o saviour_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o justification_n before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n then_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n that_o they_o
only_a in_o he_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o gratuitò_fw-la of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n do_v wash_v sanctify_v and_o seal_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n who_o be_v to_o we_o the_o pledge_n of_o our_o eternal_a inhoritance_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o canon_n object_n 3._o but_o how_o be_v this_o church_n catholic_a or_o universal_a if_o any_o man_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o it_o or_o how_o be_v it_o say_v by_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 2.4_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v if_o there_o be_v few_o that_o shall_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n answer_n the_o common_a answer_n to_o that_o text_n of_o timothy_n be_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v not_o the_o singulis_fw-la generum_fw-la but_o de_fw-la generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o some_o of_o every_o nation_n and_o degree_n among_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v not_o every_o man_n of_o every_o degree_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o all_o man_n be_v call_v to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o if_o they_o refuse_v their_o condemnation_n be_v just_a also_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n nature_n call_v in_o a_o soft_a voice_n upon_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o upon_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o glory_v which_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o therein_o and_o moreover_o the_o light_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v he_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v contrary_a or_o according_a thereto_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n heart_n to_o excuse_v or_o condemn_v he_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o mean_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o will_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o that_o he_o do_v offer_v his_o mercy_n to_o all_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o want_v not_o grace_v to_o accept_v it_o object_n 4._o the_o want_n of_o that_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o any_o man_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o another_o to_o give_v and_o see_v that_o without_o repentance_n faith_n hope_n and_o perseverance_n in_o virtue_n no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o happiness_n which_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o in_o god_n to_o give_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v lam._n 3.21_o turn_v thou_o we_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v turn_v it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o want_n of_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o man_n answer_n if_o any_o man_n refuse_v a_o good_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v the_o want_n of_o that_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o say_v to_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21.14_o and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v because_o they_o have_v harden_v their_o own_o heart_n through_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v repent_v therefore_o though_o the_o predestinate_a that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o inward_a and_o effectual_a call_n their_o heart_n be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n to_o follow_v he_o that_o call_v yet_o that_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n may_v be_v observe_v they_o that_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n be_v still_o leave_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n both_o original_n and_o actual_a because_o they_o neglect_v the_o outward_a call_n and_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o conscience_n see_v rom._n 9.21_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o that_o in_o scripture_n the_o harden_v of_o man_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o preserve_n man_n from_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n both_o way_n as_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n and_o to_o abimelech_n a_o gen._n 20.6_o i_o have_v keep_v thou_o from_o sin_v against_o i_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a what_o this_o holy_a church_n be_v and_o of_o what_o person_n it_o do_v consist_v it_o follow_v first_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o say_v we_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v then_o to_o see_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o this_o catholic_a church_n and_o other_o particular_a church_n and_o congregation_n 1_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o number_n of_o holy_a people_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v unto_o eternal_a life_n then_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o we_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a and_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n shall_v have_v be_v create_v only_o to_o destruction_n so_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n that_o have_v sin_v shall_v be_v without_o effect_n neither_o shall_v his_o glory_n be_v magnify_v in_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v so_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n may_v magnify_v himself_o against_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v destroy_v his_o creature_n irrecoverable_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n choose_v of_o god_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o if_o this_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o part_n or_o member_n thereof_o have_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n since_o god_n make_v his_o promise_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o adam_n than_o faith_n have_v fail_v from_o among_o man_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v either_o not_o believe_v or_o forget_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n have_v fail_v so_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n when_o there_o be_v no_o faithful_a heart_n wherein_o he_o reign_v shall_v not_o have_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n psalm_n 89._o ver_fw-la 4_o 29_o 36._o and_o luke_n 1._o for_o 33._o so_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o enemy_n only_o have_v flourish_v in_o the_o earth_n contrary_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o that_o wise_a husbandman_n matth_n 13.30_o let_v both_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v also_o catholic_a or_o continue_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o your_o better_a understanding_n you_o may_v take_v these_o argument_n apart_o 2._o if_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v essential_o one_o with_o his_o infinity_n be_v not_o diffusive_a or_o spread_v itself_o upon_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o succour_n and_o aid_v thereof_o in_o the_o great_a misery_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v exceed_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o great_a that_o may_v be_v yet_o must_v it_o need_v be_v finite_a as_o have_v the_o original_n from_o a_o finite_a creature_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v exceed_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n of_o man_n to_o that_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n from_o which_o he_o fall_v by_o his_o siâ—ne_n as_o you_o have_v see_v it_o prove_v before_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n and_o from_o all_o the_o reason_n there_o bring_v to_o that_o conclusion_n you_o may_v bring_v reason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o article_n 3._o if_o man_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n innocent_a and_o without_o sin_n then_o that_o present_a estate_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o punishment_n thereof_o wherein_o he_o now_o be_v must_v needs_o have_v be_v bring_v upon_o he_o since_o his_o creation_n contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n wherein_o though_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n some_o be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v yet_o because_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o death_n contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o creation_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o redemption_n or_o free_v of_o some_o appoint_v thereunto_o from_o the_o thraldom_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v chap._n 15._o that_o man_n be_v create_v innocent_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o a_o number_n know_v unto_o god_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o redeem_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o have_v make_v his_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n there_o be_v faith_n hope_n and_o repentance_n and_o other_o virtue_n both_o christian_n and_o moral_a whereby_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v apprehend_v and_o obedience_n perform_v to_o his_o commandment_n therefore_o there_o be_v
more_o full_o assure_v unto_o we_o than_o this_o among_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v stay_v thou_o tremble_v and_o fearful_a soul_n and_o though_o the_o ugly_a visage_n of_o thy_o monstrous_a sin_n make_v thou_o afraid_a which_o indeed_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hideous_a and_o deform_a because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o against_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n right_o judge_v and_o against_o thy_o own_o conscience_n yet_o stay_v and_o see_v what_o hope_n there_o be_v for_o thou_o and_o though_o that_o messenger_n of_o hell_n despair_n with_o all_o that_o wretched_a train_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n which_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o do_v hunt_v thou_o so_o close_o that_o thou_o dare_v not_o stay_v though_o thou_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n save_v that_o thou_o be_v and_o most_o of_o all_o nothing_o at_o all_o yet_o see_v if_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n as_o wide_o as_o the_o valley_n of_o aâ—hor_n hos_fw-la 2.15_o be_v not_o set_v open_a for_o thou_o only_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v entreat_v to_o go_v in_o and_o be_v save_v 1._o thou_o objecte_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o avoidance_n but_o be_v not_o all_o man_n bear_v under_o one_o state_n of_o corruption_n and_o who_o can_v sâ—y_v his_o heart_n be_v clean_a if_o god_n then_o shall_v be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o can_v abide_v it_o and_o if_o every_o sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v against_o a_o infinite_a justice_n deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n can_v no_o man_n be_v save_v so_o all_o mankind_n shall_v have_v be_v create_v only_o to_o punishment_n but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o goodness_n who_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o great_a in_o mercy_n good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n exod._n 34.6_o psal_n 144.8_o 9_o therefore_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 2._o therefore_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a angel_n unpardonable_a because_o it_o be_v wilful_a in_o they_o because_o they_o can_v repent_v they_o of_o it_o and_o because_o they_o have_v no_o mediator_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n all_o which_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v find_v contrary_a in_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o neither_o be_v his_o sin_n wilful_a or_o of_o himself_o alone_o but_o from_o the_o devil_n which_o tempt_v he_o thereto_o neither_o be_v it_o without_o repentance_n in_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n full_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o when_o all_o sufficient_a mean_n be_v orderly_o dispose_v for_o a_o end_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o end_n shall_v follow_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v 3._o glory_n and_o happiness_n be_v not_o give_v till_o sin_n be_v first_o forgive_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n must_v for_o ever_o remain_v without_o reward_n for_o we_o see_v that_o in_o this_o life_n virtue_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reward_n or_o esteem_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o persecute_v with_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n as_o the_o proverb_n have_v it_o virtutis_fw-la â—omes_fw-la inuidia_fw-la and_o if_o virtue_n can_v find_v no_o reward_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v then_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v defective_a but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 4._o change_v the_o term_n of_o the_o first_o reason_n in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n and_o they_o be_v easy_o bring_v to_o this_o conclusion_n so_o from_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o from_o many_o other_o this_o article_n be_v easy_o conclude_v as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o reason_n follow_v 5._o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n h_o br_n 2.16_o for_o it_o behoove_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o be_v he_o make_v a_o little_a less_o than_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o that_o he_o may_v abolish_v his_o power_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o but_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o for_o any_o benefit_n to_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o be_v he_o bear_v for_o we_o he_o die_v and_z rise_v again_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o these_o be_v the_o glorious_a work_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n to_o do_v for_o we_o and_o can_v possible_o be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o see_v he_o himself_o become_v our_o surety_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o the_o register_n of_o heaven_n see_v hebr._n 10.7_o and_o 7.22_o gen._n 3.15_o esay_n 53.4.5.6.8.11.12_o and_o have_v in_o his_o own_o body_n bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n 1._o pet._n 2.24_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o exact_v that_o debt_n of_o we_o which_o our_o surety_n have_v satisfy_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o 6._o and_o that_o i_o may_v at_o once_o decide_v this_o question_n both_o by_o reason_n and_o authority_n also_o of_o holy_a writ_n and_o give_v full_a comfort_n and_o hope_n to_o thou_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v press_v down_o even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n stay_v and_o see_v if_o thy_o comfort_n be_v not_o great_a than_o thou_o have_v think_v first_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o no_o man_n life_n be_v just_o call_v in_o question_n but_o by_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o will_v say_v that_o be_v thy_o desperate_a case_n for_o it_o be_v write_v deut._n 27.26_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o so_o be_v the_o letter_n i_o confess_v but_o that_o be_v now_o cancel_v and_o that_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o build_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o justice_n with_o the_o former_a as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v hab._n 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n than_o not_o by_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n although_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v live_v therein_o levit._n 18.5_o as_o saint_n paul_n argue_v galat._n 3.12_o for_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o humane_a society_n in_o general_a so_o for_o the_o safety_n and_o defence_n of_o every_o innocent_a in_o particular_a that_o do_v well_o they_o may_v be_v without_o fear_n rom._n 13.3_o but_o christ_n our_o saviour_n though_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n though_o no_o deceit_n be_v find_v in_o his_o mouth_n live_v not_o in_o his_o innocency_n by_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o power_n to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o innocent_a neither_o in_o justice_n can_v it_o have_v power_n to_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a and_o if_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n galat._n 2.16_o but_o that_o all_o man_n thereby_o stand_v guilty_a before_o god_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o seek_v life_n by_o that_o which_o bring_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o that_o upon_o all_o man_n indifferent_o and_o if_o christ_n jesus_n be_v of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o what_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v unable_a to_o give_v life_n or_o seek_v any_o other_o righteousness_n then_o that_o which_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n how_o can_v the_o law_n condemn_v we_o when_o he_o have_v fulfil_v it_o for_o we_o rom._n 8.3_o 4._o therefore_o comfort_n thyself_o in_o god_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o though_o thy_o hope_n be_v weak_a nay_o though_o thou_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n yet_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o thy_o god_n esay_n 50.10_o and_o though_o thy_o conscience_n
condemn_v thou_o yet_o god_n be_v great_a than_o thy_o conscience_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o objection_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o long_o ago_o that_o certain_a man_n from_o the_o mint_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n seek_v to_o give_v out_o a_o coin_n under_o their_o own_o stamp_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o active_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v passive_a only_o and_o another_o like_o this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o moses_n either_o judicial_a ceremonial_a or_o moral_a but_o because_o this_o coin_n have_v not_o the_o public_a stamp_n it_o be_v account_v false_a and_o therefore_o this_o last_o argument_n of_o you_o which_o draw_v so_o near_o to_o their_o last_o position_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v fallacious_a the_o law_n defend_v not_o the_o innocent_a ergo_fw-la it_o can_v condemn_v the_o guilty_a who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o just_a law_n be_v most_o unjust_o wrest_v against_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o treason_n against_o caesar_n upon_o his_o own_o interpretation_n he_o be_v acquit_v by_o the_o roman_a deputy_n answer_n so_o he_o be_v pronounce_v innocent_a against_o all_o their_o other_o objection_n and_o yet_o his_o innocency_n save_v he_o not_o yet_o his_o case_n be_v a_o reserve_a case_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v no_o private_a man_n but_o even_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n who_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o answer_v for_o all_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o law_n protect_v not_o he_o who_o be_v innocent_a above_o all_o man_n and_o for_o all_o man_n it_o condemn_v itself_o as_o unable_a to_o give_v life_n and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v good_a that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o power_n to_o condemn_v any_o of_o they_o who_o be_v condemn_v in_o he_o that_o be_v innocent_a but_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v more_o particular_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o far_o from_o these_o man_n in_o both_o their_o opinion_n for_o although_o the_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o can_v imitate_v they_o be_v example_n for_o we_o yet_o not_o only_o for_o example_n but_o also_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o the_o law_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n be_v fulfil_v for_o we_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n moreover_o by_o that_o active_a righteousness_n which_o our_o saviour_n perform_v he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o whereas_o if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n can_v sin_v as_o the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o than_o his_o suffering_n have_v be_v only_o sufficient_a for_o himself_o whereas_o now_o his_o death_n be_v meritorious_a for_o all_o for_o as_o that_o suppose_a sin_n have_v be_v infinite_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o and_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o have_v be_v do_v be_v a_o infinite_a person_n so_o must_v it_o have_v have_v a_o infinite_a satisfaction_n so_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v merit_v by_o his_o death_n have_v be_v available_a only_o for_o himself_o but_o now_o be_v offer_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n his_o sacrifice_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o then_o for_o that_o other_o opinion_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o though_o the_o judicial_a be_v peculiar_a to_o israel_n common_a wealth_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n serve_v only_o till_o the_o substance_n be_v exhibit_v yet_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o eternal_a justice_n and_o equity_n thereof_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v not_o be_v break_v without_o sin_n nay_o so_o much_o more_o straight_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o as_o the_o thought_n be_v more_o unruly_a than_o the_o action_n otherwise_o what_o mean_v those_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n matth._n 5._o and_o elsewhere_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o innermost_a meaning_n of_o justice_n which_o bind_v the_o very_a thought_n it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n and_o whosoever_o lust_n have_v commit_v adultery_n in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o our_o lord_n a_o sufficient_a lawgiver_n for_o his_o church_n do_v they_o take_v away_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o make_v void_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n impute_v rom._n 5.13_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o eternal_a death_n because_o it_o be_v insufficient_a to_o protect_v his_o innocent_a life_n although_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v exact_a may_v claim_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v by_o saint_n paul_n set_v in_o direct_a opposition_n in_o this_o argument_n of_o justification_n see_v rom._n 3._o from_o verse_n 20._o etc._n etc._n and_o galatian_n chapter_n 3_o but_o yet_o though_o obedience_n can_v bring_v life_n eternal_a to_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n be_v perfect_a our_o obedience_n imperfect_a yet_o sin_n bring_v deserve_v death_n upon_o the_o sinner_n whereby_o their_o vanity_n appear_v which_o hoâ—d_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n not_o necessary_a and_o likewise_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a conclusion_n that_o see_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n give_v not_o life_n to_o our_o lord_n that_o fulfil_v it_o neither_o can_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n bring_v condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n rom._n 8.1_o object_n 2_o object_n 2._o but_o see_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a and_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o mâ—n_z of_o infinite_a worthiness_n above_o the_o creature_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n appear_v that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o after_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v offer_v yet_o both_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o punishment_n thereof_o do_v still_o remain_v answer_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o god_n utter_o to_o have_v abolish_v death_n after_o that_o by_o sin_n it_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o body_n shall_v have_v die_v the_o natural_a death_n nor_o the_o soul_n the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o ignorance_n and_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n nor_o both_o together_o the_o death_n eternal_a but_o yet_o god_n will_v let_v both_o sin_n and_o death_n remain_v and_o that_o for_o four_o reason_n especial_o first_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o most_o righteous_a sentence_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v of_o that_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 2._o that_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n may_v appear_v that_o as_o death_n by_o sin_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n so_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v sin_n that_o whereas_o the_o devil_n which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n seek_v to_o deprive_v man_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n he_o may_v take_v the_o weapon_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o egyptian_a and_o as_o benajah_n kill_v he_o with_o his_o own_o spear_n and_o by_o death_n bring_v man_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n 3._o that_o man_n may_v see_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o willing_o conform_v himself_o to_o follow_v christ_n through_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o grave_n see_v god_n have_v call_v and_o predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 4._o the_o devil_n fall_v by_o pride_n and_o least_o man_n shall_v grow_v proud_a therefore_o be_v sin_n and_o death_n leave_v with_o he_o to_o humble_v he_o thereby_o so_o that_o to_o the_o faithful_a the_o condition_n of_o death_n only_o be_v change_v for_o whereas_o justice_n will_v that_o man_n shall_v die_v because_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n have_v proceed_v against_o he_o and_o mercy_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n wisdom_n decide_v it_o that_o death_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o both_o justice_n and_o mercy_n may_v have_v what_o they_o desire_v object_n 3_o object_n 3._o but_o how_o be_v sin_n say_v to_o be_v forgive_v when_o both_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n do_v still_o remain_v answer_n the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v that_o we_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o
purpose_n as_o rom._n 8.11_o 6._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o community_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o may_v understand_v by_o chap._n 17._o §_o 4._o n._n 2._o phil._n 3.21_o 7._o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o 8._o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n against_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n so_o especial_o against_o sorrow_n for_o they_o that_o depart_v from_o hence_o as_o you_o read_v 1._o thes_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n 9.2_o cor._n 5.10_o all_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o 10._o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n rom._n 14.7_o 8_o 9_o therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o 3._o if_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v extend_v itself_o eternal_o towards_o man_n according_a to_o that_o excellency_n of_o compassion_n and_o love_n than_o which_o none_o can_v be_v great_a so_o that_o not_o only_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v eternal_o but_o also_o those_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v which_o we_o can_v neither_o deserve_v nor_o think_v of_o because_o his_o love_n have_v not_o whither_o it_o may_v extend_v itself_o any_o further_o and_o likewise_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n may_v know_v and_o love_n god_n in_o that_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o love_n which_o be_v possible_a to_o man_n in_o his_o perfection_n to_o perform_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n 4._o a_o infinite_a goodness_n be_v sufficient_a and_o able_a to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a desire_n of_o the_o creature_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n with_o knowledge_n with_o joy_n with_o love_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n which_o it_o can_v hope_v or_o desire_v of_o the_o body_n also_o in_o give_v of_o it_o health_n strength_n activity_n for_o heavy_a and_o elemental_a to_o make_v it_o spiritual_a for_o earthly_a to_o make_v it_o heavenly_a to_o be_v serviceable_a in_o every_o respect_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o pass_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o dilate_v or_o contract_v itself_o to_o appear_v or_o disappear_v etc._n etc._n which_o if_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n never_o shall_v nor_o will_v perform_v to_o the_o creature_n than_o have_v he_o put_v into_o the_o creature_n a_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o happiness_n above_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o perform_v so_o the_o imagination_n of_o goodness_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o real_a goodness_n and_o our_o apprehension_n more_o large_a and_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o finite_a desire_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a ergo._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a whereby_o the_o expectation_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 5._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o perfect_a justice_n and_o his_o infinite_a justice_n require_v that_o reward_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_o as_o he_o have_v break_v or_o observe_v it_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o infinite_a justice_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o a_o finite_a creature_n can_v be_v capable_a therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n especial_o by_o the_o lust_n whereof_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o justice_n have_v especial_o be_v break_v 6._o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o eternal_a life_n than_o god_n may_v use_v his_o creature_n man_n to_o his_o glory_n as_o it_o please_v he_o if_o not_o than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o a_o subject_n frame_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o he_o may_v use_v to_o his_o glory_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a that_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o such_o a_o creature_n to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v immortal_a glory_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n 7._o by_o how_o much_o any_o efficient_a be_v great_a in_o power_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o effectual_o do_v it_o work_v that_o the_o effect_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o best_a end_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a and_o that_o especial_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o efficient_a be_v join_v therewith_o the_o desire_n and_o uttermost_a hope_n of_o every_o man_n be_v to_o live_v ever_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n not_o part_v asunder_o 2._o cor._n 5.4_o and_o to_o this_o end_n and_o hope_n god_n himself_o have_v create_v we_o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o of_o this_o thing_n every_o man_n be_v capable_a and_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o creator_n shall_v be_v most_o excel_a in_o this_o that_o he_o free_v his_o creature_n man_n from_o the_o baseness_n of_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n to_o a_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o there_o be_v â—_o resurrection_n and_o life_n everlasting_a for_o he_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 145.19_o therefore_o they_o shall_v rise_v to_o â—ife_n everlasting_a 8._o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v aspire_v and_o come_v to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o the_o goodness_n and_o will_n of_o god_n have_v create_v he_o which_o end_n 〈◊〉_d can_v attain_v unto_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n then_o be_v he_o create_v only_o to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o happiness_n short_a and_o fade_a in_o this_o life_n so_o shall_v he_o have_v the_o understanding_n and_o desire_n of_o exceed_v great_a felicity_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o little_a but_o this_o be_v impossible_a for_o so_o the_o eff_fw-mi ct_n that_o be_v the_o short_a happiness_n shall_v not_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o have_v put_v this_o will_n and_o desire_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o man_n but_o if_o the_o natural_a appetite_n of_o eat_v drink_v procreation_n of_o the_o like_a &c._n &c._n can_v be_v in_o vain_a much_o less_o the_o spiritual_a desire_n of_o know_v of_o love_a god_n and_o please_v of_o he_o but_o the_o first_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a therefore_o not_o the_o latter_a though_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 9_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a gen._n 1.31_o and_o his_o goodness_n be_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o creation_n which_o be_v to_o know_v love_n and_o honour_n god_n which_o in_o this_o life_n he_o can_v do_v because_o of_o sin_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o either_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v frustrate_v the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creation_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o due_n from_o man_n and_o man_n his_o eternal_a joy_n in_o god_n 10._o no_o word_n or_o commandment_n of_o god_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a as_o that_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v or_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o man_n do_v thus_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v happy_a and_o approach_v to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v create_v for_o therefore_o god_n love_v man_n that_o he_o may_v love_v and_o honour_n god_n again_o which_o because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o this_o life_n because_o of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o our_o sin_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o life_n everlasting_a wherein_o our_o love_n shall_v be_v perfect_v lest_o the_o divine_a love_n shall_v suffer_v eternal_a injustice_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o creature_n so_o exceed_o belove_v and_o not_o return_v that_o love_n again_o 11._o man_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o bodily_a be_v either_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o combination_n of_o all_o bodily_a being_n
god_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v it_o together_o esay_n 40.5_o and_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v and_o shall_v worship_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n esay_n 66.23_o and_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel._n 2.28_o and_o see_v the_o flesh_n have_v these_o holy_a promise_n therefore_o the_o flesh_n shall_v rise_v again_o that_o as_o both_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o soul_n have_v sorrow_v so_o they_o may_v both_o rejoice_v together_o object_n 2_o object_n 2._o but_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n dark_o and_o in_o figurative_a speech_n only_o answer_n not_o only_o but_o oftentimes_o so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v otherways_o mean_v and_o though_o they_o use_v figurative_a speech_n yet_o no_o figure_n be_v take_v but_o from_o somewhat_o that_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o such_o moreover_o the_o word_n be_v often_o such_o as_o admit_v no_o other_o meaning_n as_o in_o john_n 5.28_o 29._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v ill_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n object_n 3_o object_n 3._o if_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o of_o the_o same_o shape_n and_o lineament_n some_o shall_v be_v whole_a man_n some_o maim_a some_o halt_n blind_a etc._n etc._n answer_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v the_o substance_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v for_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o one_o substance_n shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o he_o and_o another_o be_v reward_v therefore_o so_o if_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o then_o also_o all_o cause_n of_o tear_n all_o hurt_n want_n and_o deformity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o as_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v return_v to_o the_o same_o soul_n so_o shall_v it_o return_v entire_a and_o whole_a object_n but_o if_o the_o use_n of_o the_o member_n cease_v why_o be_v the_o member_n needful_a ans_fw-fr though_o the_o natural_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o thereby_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o the_o use_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o tie_v as_o of_o food_n clothes_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o member_n free_v from_o their_o office_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o unnecessary_a for_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n require_v a_o perfect_a man_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n moreover_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n and_o glory_n the_o body_n must_v be_v entire_a the_o integrity_n of_o which_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o member_n but_o in_o their_o substance_n neither_o yet_o shall_v all_o the_o office_n of_o every_o member_n cease_v for_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n shall_v still_o serve_v for_o praise_n to_o god_n as_o this_o father_n think_v the_o objection_n which_o thomas_n aquinas_n bring_v from_o natural_a doubt_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v from_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v beyond_o all_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a cause_n to_o effect_v but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o of_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v man_n at_o the_o first_o so_o to_o restore_v he_o again_o out_o of_o his_o former_a principle_n into_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o weak_a natural_a reason_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o on_o what_o wretched_a hope_n the_o atheist_n depend_v which_o trust_v that_o his_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n i_o will_v propose_v the_o reason_n and_o answer_n as_o they_o stand_v object_n 4_o object_n 4._o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_v can_v be_v make_v the_o same_o again_o as_o a_o natural_a habit_n of_o the_o body_n or_o mind_n be_v deprive_v can_v be_v restore_v answer_n the_o impossibility_n of_o nature_n can_v limit_v that_o power_n which_o create_v nature_n especial_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n have_v profess_v that_o he_o can_v and_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o as_o you_o read_v before_o object_n 5_o object_n 5._o but_o the_o essential_a principle_n be_v lose_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o number_n shall_v be_v restore_v answer_n the_o essential_a principle_n in_o man_n be_v soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v restore_v each_o to_o other_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o they_o both_o nothing_o which_o be_v concomitant_a whether_o it_o be_v property_n or_o necessary_a accident_n can_v be_v want_v and_o that_o both_o these_o remain_n in_o the_o state_n of_o be_v and_o consequent_o in_o the_o possibility_n of_o be_v bring_v together_o again_o you_o may_v see_v chap._n 17._o §_o 4._o n._n 5._o object_n 6_o object_n 6._o corruption_n be_v a_o change_n from_o be_v unto_o not_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o be_v of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v the_o same_o be_v in_o number_n shall_v be_v restore_v answer_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n one_o with_o the_o former_a and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o total_a be_v destroy_v in_o man_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o part_n but_o neither_o of_o the_o part_n do_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o power_n to_o be_v conjoin_v again_o by_o which_o they_o be_v conjoin_v at_o first_o object_n 7_o object_n 7._o if_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n must_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o than_o this_o bodily_a proportion_n shall_v be_v very_o uncomely_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o hair_n the_o nail_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v waste_v away_o by_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a heat_n be_v once_o as_o essential_o of_o the_o body_n as_o that_o be_v which_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o to_o the_o grave_n see_v the_o first_o supply_n to_o logic_n question_v 66._o answer_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v want_v in_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o so_o understand_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o superfluity_n and_o deformity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o mankind_n object_n 8_o object_n 8._o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o any_o kind_n seem_v natural_a to_o the_o species_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o common_a virtue_n of_o any_o natural_a agent_n to_o work_v this_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o answer_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a cause_n but_o it_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o who_o justice_n every_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o work_n object_n 9_o object_n 9_o death_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n from_o both_o which_o we_o be_v fâ—eed_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o but_o they_o only_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o only_a shall_v rise_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o rest_n for_o justice_n unto_o judgement_n and_o because_o death_n be_v the_o wrack_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o repair_v nature_n and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o have_v perfect_o finish_v that_o for_o which_o he_o come_v all_o man_n must_v rise_v again_o object_n 10_o object_n 10._o the_o last_o objection_n seem_v a_o mighty_a one_o above_o the_o rest_n that_o if_o all_o man_n must_v rise_v again_o perfect_a what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o cannibal_n who_o have_v eat_v one_o another_o nay_o if_o any_o of_o these_o cannibal_n eat_v only_a man_n flesh_n and_o beget_v child_n see_v their_o seed_n as_o their_o wisdom_n affirm_v be_v only_o the_o superfluity_n of_o the_o nourishment_n before_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n body_n here_o be_v the_o knot_n of_o gordius_n who_o have_v most_o right_a to_o this_o seed_n whether_o the_o son_n who_o body_n be_v make_v of_o it_o or_o the_o father_n or_o he_o from_o who_o body_n it_o be_v devour_v by_o
reason_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n you_o may_v add_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o and_o above_o all_o reason_n the_o holy_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o can_v fail_v as_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n titus_n 3.7_o we_o be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n matth._n 19.29_o â—v_fw-mi ry_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n etc._n etc._n or_o land_n for_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n pâ—al_a 37.18_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o day_n of_o the_o upright_a that_o their_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 23._o i_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lâ—â—d_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v eternal_a it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v in_o hell_n of_o both_o which_o see_v matth._n 25._o from_o vers_n 31._o to_o 46._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v rom._n 8.18_o that_o the_o affliction_n which_o be_v of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o be_v such_o as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v thâ—â—_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v 1_o cor._n 2.9_o and_o concern_v the_o assurance_n of_o this_o joy_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n â—or_a life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o his_o son_n have_v full_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o give_v to_o his_o son_n i_o say_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o desert_n that_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortal_a joy_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o therefore_o which_o joy_n for_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o person_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n must_v likewise_o be_v infinite_a and_o because_o himself_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o and_o have_v eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o have_v he_o not_o any_o need_n of_o this_o purchase_a glory_n which_o be_v due_a for_o his_o suffering_n but_o that_o glory_n be_v reserve_v for_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o because_o a_o finite_a creature_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o infinite_a glory_n at_o once_o intenâ—iuè_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o infinite_a measure_n thereof_o therefore_o be_v it_o bestow_v extensiuè_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o externity_n or_o continuance_n thereof_o wherein_o man_n be_v carry_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o neither_o be_v it_o for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o this_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v by_o his_o obedience_n shall_v be_v settle_v on_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v in_o the_o incarnation_n for_o that_o hereditary_a or_o native_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o glorify_v that_o tabernacle_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v as_o he_o say_v joh._n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o this_o world_n be_v so_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o this_o happiness_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v eternal_a as_o the_o life_n be_v that_o first_o doubt_n which_o be_v first_o chapterâ—_n first_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o chapterâ—_n propose_v in_o the_o entrance_n be_v full_o satisfy_v the_o other_o two_o question_n concern_v the_o soul_n you_o shall_v hear_v by_o and_o by_o §_o 2._o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v concern_v this_o article_n though_o they_o be_v divers_a yet_o two_o especial_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v examine_v one_o of_o the_o chiliast_n which_o think_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o flourish_v 1000_o year_n in_o this_o world_n take_v that_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o revel_n 20._o for_o proof_n thereof_o the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o they_o lie_v to_o st._n origen_n that_o all_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n even_o the_o most_o wicked_a among_o man_n yea_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o after_o their_o sin_n by_o loâ—g_a torment_n have_v be_v purge_v out_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o joy_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o after_o a_o long_a time_n shall_v fall_v to_o their_o former_a sin_n again_o and_o so_o return_v to_o their_o ancient_a punishment_n and_o this_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o revolution_n of_o all_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o ever_o 1._o but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o no_o creature_n either_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v approach_v to_o god_n or_o come_v to_o heavenly_a happiness_n but_o only_o such_o as_o god_n do_v love_n and_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o because_o in_o he_o be_v neither_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n jam._n 1.17_o 2._o moreover_o as_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n but_o such_o as_o be_v interest_v therein_o by_o christ_n see_v no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o joh._n 14.6_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o fall_n from_o joy_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o argue_v a_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o infinity_n thereof_o 3._o beside_o if_o god_n will_v this_o eternal_a revolution_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o extreme_a joy_n to_o pain_n and_o from_o pain_n to_o joy_n then_o be_v we_o not_o take_v into_o the_o state_n of_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n yea_o coheir_n with_o jesus_n christ_n ro._n 8.17_o but_o to_o the_o state_n of_o bond_n man_n which_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o happiness_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o purchase_v by_o our_o endurance_n of_o affliction_n and_o torment_n 4._o so_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a if_o it_o may_v be_v satisfy_v by_o a_o finite_a creature_n 5._o and_o if_o any_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n can_v have_v be_v make_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o of_o christ_n have_v be_v needless_a and_o in_o vain_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossibility_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o revolution_n from_o one_o state_n to_o another_o as_o this_o opinion_n feign_v to_o origen_n after_o his_o death_n when_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v for_o himself_o will_v bring_v in_o but_o though_o origen_n be_v a_o saint_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o man_n and_o so_o may_v have_v his_o error_n chap._n xl._n amen_o â§_o the_o three_o supply_n concern_v the_o question_n incident_a 1._o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a §_o 1._o 2._o whether_o there_o be_v one_o common_a soul_n of_o all_o man_n §_o 2._o 3._o that_o the_o holy_a religion_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v only_o true_a and_o none_o other_o beside_o it_o §_o 3._o 4._o how_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v §_o 4._o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a §_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o doubt_n that_o any_o christian_n can_v make_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a or_o no._n for_o when_o god_n have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o be_v of_o man_n when_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o die_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n can_v any_o one_o that_o believe_v this_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n or_o whether_o immortal_a life_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o be_v not_o this_o question_n propose_v for_o the_o christian_n sake_n but_o by_o way_n of_o defiance_n against_o the_o atheist_n and_o such_o godless_a people_n as_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o soul_n no_o life_n
to_o come_v and_o although_o by_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n and_o many_o before_o the_o question_n may_v receive_v a_o easy_a solution_n yet_o to_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n be_v this_o which_o follow_v in_o particular_a but_o to_o brand_v both_o the_o question_n and_o the_o moâ—ers_n thereof_o with_o their_o due_a infamy_n it_o must_v ever_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v take_v away_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o common_a honesty_n for_o how_o can_v he_o make_v due_a reckon_n of_o honesty_n that_o care_v only_o for_o himself_o to_o shift_v and_o shark_n for_o a_o present_a maintenance_n in_o worldly_a plenty_n and_o suppose_a â—oy_n and_o think_v that_o all_o be_v end_v with_o he_o in_o this_o life_n or_o what_o reverence_n can_v he_o have_v of_o god_n or_o his_o service_n who_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o if_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v put_v yet_o be_v he_o persuade_v that_o with_o this_o life_n end_v his_o soul_n also_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n oâ—_n any_o virtue_n or_o of_o any_o religion_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o follow_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n with_o greediness_n 1._o but_o atheist_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v so_o neglect_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o reward_v they_o neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o yet_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v than_o be_v he_o unjust_a if_o he_o know_v not_o their_o devotion_n than_o be_v he_o not_o wise_a but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a for_o thou_o to_o suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v either_o unjust_a or_o unwise_a for_o perfect_a justice_n such_o as_o the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n be_v do_v ever_o bring_v forth_o a_o judgement_n in_o which_o it_o must_v appear_v that_o in_o he_o that_o be_v infinite_o just_a there_o be_v neither_o ignorance_n of_o the_o service_n do_v unto_o he_o nor_o any_o disability_n to_o reward_v it_o which_o because_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o this_o life_n certain_o it_o must_v be_v manifest_v hereafter_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a 2._o see_v all_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v that_o which_o may_v give_v a_o full_a content_n unto_o the_o soul_n that_o judge_n right_o of_o every_o thing_n see_v we_o be_v teach_v 1_o john_n 2.15_o not_o to_o love_v this_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o true_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v here_o among_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v inferior_a and_o below_o the_o dignity_n and_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v be_v bless_v only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o mat._n 5.8_o therefore_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o his_o counsel_n and_o command_v seek_v true_a happiness_n in_o another_o life_n shall_v in_o another_o life_n be_v sure_a to_o find_v it_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o 3._o the_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o body_n not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a action_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n but_o even_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o i_o have_v somewhere_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o pulse_n and_o whatsoever_o have_v motion_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n can_v be_v hinder_v to_o attain_v that_o end_n whereto_o nature_n drive_v it_o and_o the_o thing_n itself_o desire_v to_o come_v as_o the_o continuance_n and_o perfection_n of_o itself_o because_o nature_n do_v not_o work_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o soul_n do_v natural_o desire_v true_a happiness_n that_o be_v spiritual_a eternal_a and_o beseem_v the_o nature_n of_o itself_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a 4._o no_o substance_n which_o be_v intellectual_a be_v corruptible_a for_o corruption_n in_o substance_n come_v only_o by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o matier_n and_o essential_a form_n and_o because_o being_n intellectual_a that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v power_n of_o a_o active_a understanding_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o matier_n but_o be_v of_o themselves_o pure_a form_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o death_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o although_o the_o soul_n beside_o the_o power_n of_o understanding_n have_v also_o the_o power_n of_o growth_n and_o sense_n as_o the_o natural_a faculty_n thereof_o by_o which_o it_o do_v enlive_v man_n body_n to_o move_v to_o digest_v to_o see_v hear_v feel_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o when_o it_o go_v away_o from_o the_o body_n these_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n forsake_v the_o body_n yet_o they_o die_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o shall_v enlive_v the_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o they_o do_v before_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o way_n mortal_a 5._o common_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n both_o christian_n and_o barbarian_n hold_v and_o ever_o have_v hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n itself_o bear_v witness_v thereunto_o which_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o grievous_a sin_n commit_v find_v such_o terror_n and_o affrighting_n in_o itself_o as_o be_v sometime_o more_o fearful_a than_o death_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v not_o live_v after_o the_o body_n what_o cause_n have_v guilty_a mind_a man_n either_o to_o fear_v death_n or_o any_o torment_n that_o can_v follow_v after_o it_o 6._o the_o excellent_a endowment_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o engine_n and_o curious_a art_n that_o be_v invent_v the_o search_n of_o the_o heaven_n motion_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o truth_n in_o thing_n remove_v from_o our_o sense_n yea_o even_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v argument_n sufficient_a of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n 7._o and_o beside_o these_o reason_n the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v to_o wring_v this_o confession_n even_o from_o the_o very_a atheist_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v breathe_v into_o man_n by_o a_o immortal_a principle_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n himself_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v corruptible_a for_o so_o how_o can_v a_o thing_n mortal_a or_o corruptible_a be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n gen._n 1.26_o 27._o yet_o say_v i_o not_o as_o the_o gnostic_n or_o priscillianist_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o same_o be_v or_o substance_n with_o god_n but_o that_o be_v so_o create_v by_o he_o and_o his_o image_n it_o can_v be_v mortal_a mat._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n and_o lazarus_n in_o luk._n 16._o show_n the_o immortality_n and_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 3.18_o 19.20_o phil._n 1.23_o revel_v 6.9_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o common_a soul_n of_o all_o man_n §._o 2._o 1._o by_o some_o of_o the_o reason_n before_o and_o by_o all_o the_o authority_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o fantasy_n of_o one_o common_a soul_n in_o all_o man_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n of_o averro_n for_o if_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v the_o proper_a form_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o specific_a difference_n of_o every_o subject_n be_v by_o the_o form_n thereof_o if_o there_o be_v one_o common_a soul_n of_o all_o man_n than_o the_o essential_a difference_n of_o man_n be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o now_o this_o man_n and_o that_o man_n but_o all_o man_n must_v be_v one_o man_n as_o concern_v their_o internal_a form_n the_o difference_n of_o man_n must_v be_v in_o their_o hecciety_n or_o numeral_a diversity_n of_o their_o body_n only_o 2._o but_o so_o the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o one_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v wise_a and_o another_o foolish_a but_o all_o man_n wise_a or_o foolish_a alike_o if_o there_o be_v only_o one_o soul_n or_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n 3._o so_o also_o the_o vice_n of_o one_o man_n shall_v multiply_v itself_o over_o all_o man_n 4._o and_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v equal_a joy_n in_o the_o end_n or_o happiness_n of_o any_o one_o man_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o and_o as_o these_o inconvenience_n prove_v the_o difference_n of_o soul_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n so_o likewise_o do_v they_o withstand_v that_o confusion_n which_o will_v be_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n which_o be_v not_o suppose_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o chaos_n of_o life_n and_o
a_o citizen_n of_o bristol_n while_o i_o be_v at_o norwich_n in_o the_o year_n 1597_o i_o write_v this_o treatise_n upon_o such_o occasion_n as_o appear_v therein_o and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o that_o heretic_n that_o by_o himself_o if_o god_n will_v he_o may_v consider_v and_o be_v persuade_v since_o which_o time_n i_o have_v keep_v it_o by_o i_o and_o though_o some_o of_o my_o private_a friend_n desire_v copy_n yet_o allow_v that_o wisdom_n of_o solon_n who_o will_v make_v no_o law_n against_o patricide_n lest_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o fact_n may_v give_v occasion_n to_o commit_v it_o and_o withal_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v too_o simple_a and_o poor_a for_o the_o public_a view_n i_o refuse_v to_o make_v it_o common_a yet_o after_o perceive_v a_o present_a necessity_n because_o that_o some_o begin_v to_o wander_v in_o this_o labyrinth_n and_o withal_o remember_v that_o if_o any_o weakling_n shall_v hereafter_o entertain_v this_o opinion_n he_o may_v before_o he_o be_v whole_o possess_v therewith_o find_v the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o and_o be_v reform_v that_o many_o a_o novice_n in_o christianity_n who_o therefore_o doubt_v of_o the_o trueness_n of_o his_o religion_n because_o he_o find_v no_o familiar_a reason_n to_o persuade_v but_o only_o the_o rack_n of_o authority_n to_o constrain_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v hereby_o satisfy_v and_o find_v comfort_n and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v already_o strong_a may_v by_o this_o overplus_n triumph_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o require_v they_o to_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o may_v by_o that_o understanding_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o be_v persuade_v of_o i_o have_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o may_v reap_v benefit_n thereby_o neglect_v all_o froward_a censurer_n not_o guilty_a unto_o myself_o of_o any_o offence_n which_o i_o can_v commit_v in_o make_v it_o public_a such_o as_o it_o be_v accept_v kind_a sir_n as_o a_o parcel_n of_o that_o assertion_n which_o may_v hereafter_o follow_v of_o every_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n if_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v i_o understanding_n leisure_n and_o maintenance_n thereto_o i_o therefore_o offer_v it_o unto_o you_o both_o because_o i_o know_v you_o be_v diligent_a in_o read_v of_o book_n of_o good_a argument_n and_o because_o i_o have_v none_o other_o mean_n whereby_o to_o show_v myself_o thankful_a for_o your_o manifold_a kindness_n and_o your_o love_n your_o love_a and_o assure_a friend_n a._n g._n london_n this_o 20._o of_o april_n 1601._o the_o treatise_n though_o many_o thing_n discourage_v i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o this_o argument_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o intend_v consider_v that_o neither_o your_o daily_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o persuasion_n of_o learned_a divine_n can_v move_v you_o to_o accord_v unto_o the_o truth_n though_o by_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n they_o convince_v your_o heresy_n and_o most_o of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o lie_a spirit_n of_o antichrist_n who_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n yet_o nevertheless_o have_v some_o hope_n that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n will_v at_o last_o pull_v you_o as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o quench_v you_o with_o the_o dew_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n i_o will_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v lay_v down_o some_o few_o reason_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v hold_v whereby_o if_o i_o persuade_v you_o nothing_o yet_o shall_v i_o obtain_v thus_o much_o that_o you_o who_o neither_o believe_v his_o word_n nor_o yet_o open_v your_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o reasonable_a understanding_n shall_v at_o last_o confess_v that_o his_o word_n and_o judgement_n be_v holy_a and_o true_a but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n let_v i_o first_o persuade_v you_o that_o although_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o high_a mystery_n which_o can_v be_v know_v or_o believe_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o work_v this_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n yet_o nevertheless_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o destitute_a of_o mean_n whereby_o to_o come_v to_o this_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n but_o have_v also_o with_o his_o word_n give_v we_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o to_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o will_n for_o when_o adam_n be_v create_v he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o all_o perfect_a knowledge_n meet_v for_o he_o now_o god_n who_o create_v the_o world_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n may_v not_o leave_v that_o creature_n without_o understanding_n of_o the_o godhead_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o creation_n the_o most_o excellent_a in_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v make_v for_o that_o purpose_n especial_o above_o all_o other_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o to_o call_v on_o he_o now_o how_o can_v he_o do_v this_o if_o he_o know_v he_o not_o but_o i_o think_v that_o see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n have_v much_o more_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o the_o godhead_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o have_v till_o he_o come_v to_o know_v even_o as_o he_o be_v know_v but_o that_o by_o sin_n you_o may_v say_v this_o knowledge_n be_v lose_v not_o lose_v but_o corrupt_v only_o even_o as_o man_n will_n for_o then_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o we_o be_v inferior_a to_o bruit_v beast_n who_o have_v in_o they_o a_o sensible_a knowledge_n meet_v for_o that_o end_n whereto_o they_o be_v create_v furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o man_n sin_n shall_v frustrate_v the_o end_n which_o god_n intend_v in_o his_o creation_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o know_v and_o honour_v the_o creator_n again_o see_v in_o christ_n all_o thing_n consist_v he_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n in_o who_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v both_o create_v and_o restore_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o light_n of_o our_o understanding_n both_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o be_v restore_v in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 1_o he_o be_v that_o light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o only_o his_o choose_a with_o knowledge_n of_o his_o save_a truth_n but_o even_o general_o every_o man_n with_o reasonable_a understanding_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n and_o how_o even_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o conclude_v rom._n 1_o 19_o 20._o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o hold_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o knowledge_n for_o faith_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v ground_v on_o knowledge_n as_o hope_n be_v ground_v upon_o faith_n so_o that_o as_o faith_n hebr._n 11.1_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o eviction_n or_o proof_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o see_v so_o may_v i_o say_v that_o knowledge_n be_v the_o proof_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v for_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o particular_a syllogism_n draw_v from_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o universal_a which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v conclude_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a jam._n 2.19_o and_o hebr._n 11.3_o by_o conference_n of_o which_o two_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o knowledge_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v this_o historical_a faith_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nought_o be_v only_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v but_o to_o believe_v and_o have_v confidence_n in_o this_o god_n be_v that_o particular_a conclusion_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o have_v hope_n in_o his_o promise_n therefore_o say_v christ_n have_v faith_n in_o god_n that_o be_v strive_v to_o know_v god_n that_o know_v you_o may_v have_v faith_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o we_o see_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n where_o a_o bare_a faith_n without_o knowledge_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o require_v because_o as_o a_o man_n will_v think_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v of_o they_o namely_o concern_v the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o such_o as_o every_o reasonable_a man_n may_v easy_o be_v persuade_v by_o though_o
the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o that_o thus_o the_o letter_n vau_fw-fr ך_n be_v one_o part_n and_o signify_v in_o that_o tongue_n a_o nail_n if_o you_o will_v that_o nail_n that_o pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o beauteous_a foot_n to_o which_o if_o you_o add_v the_o jod_n reverse_v â—_o you_o may_v well_o perceive_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a cross_n that_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v that_o heavenly_a fruit_n that_o spiritual_a food_n whereof_o adam_n and_o his_o faithful_a child_n which_o overcome_v may_v eat_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o revel_v 2.7_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o you_o may_v see_v that_o riddle_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o esdras_n 2._o book_n chap._n 5._o v._n 37._o expound_v the_o image_n of_o that_o word_n from_o which_o and_o whereto_o the_o book_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n do_v sound_a you_o may_v see_v what_o confidence_n we_o may_v have_v in_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 16.23_o but_o after_o his_o ascension_n the_o miracle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o name_n be_v more_o wonderful_a mark._n 16.17_o and_o again_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v for_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n behold_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o cause_n it_o to_o ascend_v and_o describe_v that_o circle_n who_o centre_n be_v every_o where_o who_o circumference_n be_v not_o where_o now_o be_v the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a conduit-pipe_n souder_v together_o as_o the_o hebrews_n speak_v now_o the_o high_a influence_n the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v by_o measure_n and_o the_o refluence_n so_o great_a as_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v arise_v fountain_n of_o live_a water_n spring_v up_o unto_o eternal_a life_n o_o glorious_a name_n o_o sacred_a mystery_n by_o which_o you_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v great_a unity_n between_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o humanity_n then_o by_o any_o word_n of_o contiguitie_n or_o continuitie_n may_v be_v express_v you_o may_v well_o perceive_v how_o according_a to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o 89._o psal_n he_o the_o first_o bear_v or_o as_o joh._n say_v chap._n 1._o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o be_v our_o righteousness_n our_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n complete_a here_o be_v our_o adoption_n and_o reward_n our_o consolation_n our_o life_n and_o religion_n our_o reverence_n and_o our_o fear_n yet_o our_o joy_n and_o boldness_n all_o in_o all_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o give_v due_a honour_n thereunto_o my_o thought_n be_v swallow_v up_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o other_o great_a mystery_n which_o this_o one_o letter_n do_v import_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o triple_a world_n the_o mystery_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o justice_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n of_o that_o great_a jubilee_n or_o sabbath_n of_o sabbath_n when_o that_o which_o be_v above_o shall_v again_o descend_v to_o restore_v the_o creature_n from_o corruption_n and_o change_n into_o that_o nimietie_n or_o excess_n of_o goodness_n wherein_o it_o be_v create_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o here_o to_o be_v omit_v because_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o be_v long_o and_o because_o they_o be_v rather_o consequent_n than_o premise_n to_o the_o question_n to_o tell_v you_o at_o once_o and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o argument_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o learned_a jew_n confess_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o this_o great_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v beside_o these_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n be_v most_o direct_a though_o by_o our_o translation_n they_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o harsh_a they_o hold_v i_o say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o christian_n do_v affirm_v concern_v our_o lord_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n do_v compel_v they_o to_o confess_v it_o only_o they_o differ_v in_o this_o from_o we_o whether_o this_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n though_o this_o also_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o questionable_a as_o you_o may_v learn_v of_o daniel_n 9_o vers_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o 2._o esd_v 7._o verse_n 28.29_o although_o the_o common_a error_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o a_o terrestrial_a monarchy_n yet_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o they_o remember_v that_o place_n in_o the_o testament_n of_o jacob_n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n till_o shiloh_n come_v by_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o messiah_n shall_v come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o show_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o of_o zach._n 9.9_o be_v as_o direct_v jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o poor_a they_o remember_v also_o that_o in_o the_o 21._o ps_n i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o noman_n a_o shame_n of_o man_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o also_o of_o esay_n 53._o he_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n when_o we_o see_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o form_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n etc._n etc._n read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o the_o psalm_n compare_v they_o with_o the_o history_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o behold_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o anguish_n and_o extreme_a perplexity_n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v this_o judaisme_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n for_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v it_o more_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v write_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o last_o letter_n thereof_o capital_a christ_n because_o it_o may_v represent_v the_o cross_n or_o else_o the_o two_o last_o letter_n so_o interlace_v that_o they_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o that_o be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o chriâ—_n though_o i_o have_v here_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o cabala_n of_o every_o of_o the_o 72._o language_n of_o the_o confusion_n yet_o i_o say_v only_o thus_o if_o after_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v you_o will_v still_o be_v contentious_a i_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n but_o i_o be_o well_o content_a that_o either_o thus_o or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n a_o christian_a man_n shall_v hold_v that_o in_o perpetual_a memory_n which_o be_v his_o joy_n his_o victory_n his_o crown_n his_o happiness_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v it_o to_o any_o purpose_n to_o make_v you_o know_v what_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n have_v think_v of_o this_o matier_n all_o speak_v this_o one_o thing_n which_o the_o light_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o mankind_n do_v make_v they_o know_v although_o they_o conceal_v their_o intendment_n by_o divers_a name_n yet_o hermes_n call_v he_o plain_o the_o son_n of_o god_n zoroaster_n the_o understanding_n of_o his_o father_n pythagoras_n wisdom_n as_o paul_n and_o solomon_n every_o where_o and_o particular_o prou._n 8._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o that_o title_n parmenides_n name_v he_o the_o sphere_n of_o understanding_n orpheus_n term_v he_o pallas_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o the_o other_o if_o you_o know_v the_o fable_n and_o yet_o he_o speak_v more_o plain_o to_o the_o trinity_n in_o his_o hymn_n of_o the_o night_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o air_n plato_n separate_a idea_n mean_v nothing_o else_o and_o in_o sum_n as_o many_o of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o be_v worth_a any_o thing_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o thing_n but_o i_o fear_v these_o authority_n be_v with_o you_o of_o little_a worth_n yet_o have_v i_o bring_v they_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o proof_n and_o how_o you_o do_v contemn_v all_o manner_n of_o testimony_n if_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v persuade_v you_o to_o look_v better_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o your_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o persuade_v you_o nothing_o then_o have_v i_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n but_o yet_o i_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v lead_v any_o long_o by_o that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n against_o which_o s._n john_n do_v so_o often_o
warn_v we_o for_o i_o do_v you_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o your_o heresy_n be_v no_o now_o thing_n but_o even_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o johns_n writing_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o heretic_n that_o deny_v it_o in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o true_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o who_o have_v receive_v this_o heresy_n from_o the_o rot_a bone_n of_o arius_n shall_v not_o provide_v for_o your_o safety_n as_o he_o do_v he_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n johns_n writing_n to_o be_v authentical_a and_o why_o because_o this_o earth-bred_a giant_n which_o will_v pull_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o deity_n shall_v with_o his_o lightning_n be_v sudden_o burn_v believe_v you_o the_o scripture_n be_v johns_n authority_n sufficient_a then_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1._o joh._n 5.20_o can_v you_o now_o confer_v this_o scripture_n with_o that_o place_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o the_o jew_n understand_v that_o he_o herein_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v very_a god_n and_o be_v you_o his_o enemy_n more_o than_o they_o read_v joh._n 10._o ver_fw-la 30._o &_o 33._o &_o 34._o and_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o both_o place_n the_o devil_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n of_o infinite_a power_n i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v even_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o you_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o i_o think_v to_o say_v only_o you_o may_v see_v hereby_o that_o we_o speak_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o christ_n himself_o even_o in_o his_o enemy_n understanding_n say_v now_o if_o you_o can_v see_v a_o little_a the_o folly_n of_o your_o own_o opinion_n that_o be_v enough_o to_o cause_v you_o to_o put_v on_o a_o better_a mind_n i_o will_v touch_v it_o as_o lightning_n do_v touch_v the_o ground_n for_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reform_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o you_o may_v propound_v it_o to_o the_o learned_a divine_n and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v you_o say_v christ_n be_v only_a man_n but_o yet_o endue_v with_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n here_o first_o you_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o high_a to_o make_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v accidental_a unto_o he_o whereas_o he_o be_v purus_fw-la actus_fw-la absolute_a perfection_n and_o without_o shadow_n of_o change_n his_o be_v be_v most_o simple_a and_o pure_a not_o capable_a of_o accident_n then_o his_o be_v be_v such_o as_o no_o addition_n can_v be_v make_v thereto_o to_o make_v it_o more_o than_o it_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v ever_o actual_o whatsoever_o he_o may_v be_v beside_o his_o be_v be_v infinite_o distant_a from_o not-being_a therefore_o his_o power_n be_v inseparable_a again_o if_o there_o come_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n as_o a_o accident_n it_o must_v come_v unto_o he_o from_o himself_o or_o else_o from_o another_o not_o from_o another_o for_o he_o be_v impassable_a or_o such_o as_o can_v suffer_v violence_n not_o from_o himself_o for_o all_o such_o accident_n do_v proceed_v à _fw-fr potentià _fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o imbecility_n or_o imperfection_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o his_o be_v be_v most_o simple_a and_o infinite_o perfect_a again_o all_o accident_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o matier_n form_n or_o composition_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o he_o be_v neither_o matier_n form_n nor_o composition_n now_o all_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o this_o world_n do_v consist_v ex_fw-la actu_fw-la &_o potentià _fw-la of_o perfection_n from_o god_n &_o imperfection_n from_o themselves_o for_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v non_fw-la entia_fw-la absolute_o nothing_o yea_o even_o the_o very_a angel_n and_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o composition_n for_o nothing_o be_v purus_fw-la actus_fw-la but_o god_n alone_o therefore_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o accident_n yet_o they_o which_o come_v near_a to_o perfection_n be_v most_o free_a from_o accident_n as_o that_o which_o be_v mere_a perfection_n have_v no_o accident_n at_o all_o know_v then_o that_o all_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o essential_o one_o god_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o infinite_a do_v of_o necessity_n concur_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o infinitie_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o he_o be_v essential_o himself_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o accidental_a or_o such_o as_o may_v be_v impâ—rted_v to_o a_o man_n the_o learned_a hebrews_n according_a to_o this_o do_v hold_v that_o ensoph_n or_o infinitie_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o other_o attribute_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v that_o abstract_n unity_n whereinto_o they_o all_o essential_o concur_v and_o from_o which_o they_o all_o essential_o proceed_v and_o hence_o by_o the_o way_n take_v another_o strong_a argument_n to_o the_o former_a question_n for_o if_o god_n be_v essential_o a_o father_n than_o the_o term_v correlative_a a_o son_n must_v be_v in_o the_o godhead_n also_o and_o that_o essential_o but_o now_o again_o see_v another_o folly_n in_o your_o supposition_n the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v a_o work_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n mercy_n power_n wisdom_n and_o glory_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n the_o worker_n have_v infinite_a mercy_n power_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o demand_v have_v christ_n this_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o power_n so_o give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n that_o the_o father_n himself_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n none_o this_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o eternity_n now_o if_o god_n the_o father_n have_v notwithstanding_o this_o absolute_a infinite_a power_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o there_o be_v two_o infinity_n of_o power_n or_o else_o that_o these_o two_o which_o have_v this_o infinite_a power_n be_v all_o one_o infinite_a the_o first_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o infinitie_o for_o that_o be_v absolute_o infinite_a which_o so_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n as_o that_o it_o leave_v nothing_o without_o itself_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o comprehend_v of_o any_o other_o beside_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v each_o of_o they_o several_a indivisible_a infinite_a power_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o neither_o of_o their_o power_n be_v absolute_o infinite_a because_o each_o of_o they_o have_v not_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o other_o and_o beside_o that_o both_o these_o infinite_a power_n must_v be_v conjoin_v with_o infinite_a weakness_n because_o they_o must_v be_v mutual_o subject_v to_o the_o infinite_a power_n one_o of_o the_o other_o but_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a so_o you_o see_v that_o two_o infinity_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v together_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v in_o be_v one_o and_o that_o of_o infinite_a power_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o strive_v for_o which_o as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v conclude_v by_o your_o own_o assertion_n the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o lay_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o manifold_a untruth_n which_o will_v ensue_v of_o your_o position_n which_o favour_v neither_o of_o wit_n judgement_n nor_o learning_n and_o therefore_o i_o see_v how_o they_o which_o have_v once_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n must_v of_o necessiity_n run_v into_o infinite_a absurdity_n therefore_o look_v back_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o new-fangled_a toy_n as_o you_o do_v daily_o imagine_v which_o in_o truth_n do_v argue_v the_o great_a inconstancy_n and_o vanity_n of_o your_o mind_n &_o withal_o such_o palpable_a blindness_n of_o understanding_n as_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n for_o tell_v i_o without_o selfe-liking_a what_o sound_a judgement_n do_v this_o argue_n to_o be_v drive_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n a_o protestant_n a_o brownist_n a_o anabaptist_n a_o antichrist_n what_o bring_v up_o what_o gift_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n have_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v presume_v to_o oppose_v your_o sentence_n against_o the_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n blush_v and_o learn_v with_o meekness_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n you_o may_v see_v by_o your_o own_o miserable_a experience_n what_o it_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o have_v manifest_a token_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v what_o if_o there_o want_v perfection_n the_o church_n militant_a must_v ever_o confess_v i_o be_o lovely_a yet_o black_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o church_n shall_v be_v without_o imperfection_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v but_o at_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v present_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n therefore_o remember_v from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n lest_o christ_n who_o you_o so_o despite_n come_v against_o you_o short_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o in_o foolish_a question_n and_o dispute_v about_o needle_n subtlety_n but_o in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n pray_v and_o endeavour_v yourself_o thereto_o and_o till_o such_o time_n as_o god_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n vouchsafe_v to_o have_v mercy_n on_o you_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o son_n and_o give_v you_o grace_n to_o repent_v of_o this_o great_a wickedness_n i_o be_o neither_o your_o friend_n nor_o yet_o your_o foe_n alex._n gil_n finis_fw-la
their_o attendance_n be_v it_o not_o say_v heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n compare_v herewith_o psal_n 34.7_o and_o 91.11_o and_o conclude_v with_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3.23_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n the_o question_n before_o be_v near_o to_o this_o as_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v necessary_a consequent_n one_o of_o another_o therefore_o let_v we_o brief_o see_v by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o prove_v what_o we_o can_v gather_v to_o this_o conclusion_n 1._o either_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n must_v be_v lose_v and_o perish_v be_v taint_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n or_o the_o infinite_a justice_n against_o which_o the_o sin_n be_v do_v must_v for_o ever_o stand_v violate_v and_o break_v or_o else_o a_o mediator_n must_v be_v find_v who_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o infinite_a justice_n that_o be_v offend_v the_o first_o be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n either_o to_o make_v mankind_n in_o vain_a that_o be_v to_o destroy_v it_o again_o or_o to_o make_v it_o unto_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o second_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o infinite_a justice_n infinite_o able_a to_o avenge_v itself_o shall_v endure_v itself_o for_o ever_o to_o to_o remain_v violate_v and_o offend_v for_o so_o shall_v it_o prize_v a_o thing_n finite_a and_o wicked_a before_o itself_o infinite_a in_o justice_n therefore_o there_o behoove_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n who_o shall_v full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n offend_v and_o utter_o blot_v out_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n now_o a_o infinite_a justice_n offend_v must_v be_v satisfy_v by_o a_o punishment_n answerable_a that_o be_v infinite_a but_o no_o finite_a creature_n can_v any_o way_n be_v or_o be_v account_v infinite_a therefore_o when_o none_o be_v find_v worthy_a either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o so_o by_o his_o infinite_a obedience_n for_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o too_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o and_o by_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o by_o that_o spirit_n the_o manhood_n both_o soul_n and_o flesh_n be_v enable_v to_o endure_v those_o pang_n and_o that_o punishment_n which_o neither_o all_o mankind_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v endure_v be_v the_o infinite_a justice_n satisfy_v and_o thus_o he_o become_v mighty_a to_o save_v esay_n 63.1_o and_o have_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o body_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n do_v utter_o abolish_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n and_o find_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n 2._o the_o divine_a goodness_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n exceed_v good_a gen._n 1._o so_o much_o do_v it_o delight_v itself_o in_o that_o concordance_n or_o agreement_n which_o be_v between_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a good_a but_o that_o agreement_n be_v the_o great_a which_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o there_o be_v a_o incarnation_n that_o so_o in_o one_o person_n the_o goodness_n may_v be_v most_o eminent_a and_o the_o concord_n most_o lovely_a 3._o otherwise_o you_o may_v propose_v it_o thus_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o effect_n appear_v by_o that_o conformity_n or_o agreement_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o cause_n so_o than_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o the_o outward_a be_v accord_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o agreement_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v great_a therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v incarnate_a for_o otherwise_o the_o concord_n in_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o deity_n may_v be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v but_o that_o be_v impossible_a 4._o the_o divine_a will_n concern_v his_o work_n without_o do_v will_n and_o love_n that_o especial_o wherein_o the_o excellency_n of_o all_o his_o inward_a dignity_n do_v most_o appear_v but_o the_o excellency_n of_o all_o his_o dignity_n appear_v most_o in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o of_o his_o glory_n virtue_n everlasting_a life_n and_o happiness_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o end_n of_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n of_o which_o and_o unto_o which_o god_n rejoice_v over_o his_o creature_n to_o bring_v it_o and_o make_v it_o partaker_n and_o the_o creature_n likewise_o rejoice_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n and_o thus_o the_o end_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n have_v rest_n or_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o inward_a perfection_n of_o god_n and_o his_o inward_a perfection_n be_v manifest_a in_o his_o outward_a work_n therefore_o god_n will_v be_v incarnate_a 5._o and_o see_v that_o god_n infinite_o bless_v and_o happy_a in_o himself_o need_v not_o the_o creature_n but_o make_v it_o therefore_o that_o it_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o and_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n the_o creature_n may_v receive_v that_o fullness_n of_o happiness_n which_o it_o can_v possible_o enjoy_v therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o that_o fullness_n of_o his_o be_v impart_v unto_o that_o creature_n wherein_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n have_v interest_n which_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v man_n chap._n 17._o §_o 4._o ob_fw-la 5._o therefore_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o man_n that_o by_o man_n the_o whole_a creature_n may_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o 6._o if_o god_n be_v not_o incarnate_a than_o the_o divine_a dignity_n shall_v be_v less_o infinite_a one_o than_o another_o for_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n by_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n see_v that_o uttermost_a and_o perfect_a happiness_n that_o may_v come_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o incarnation_n if_o his_o power_n his_o will_n and_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v not_o answer_v thereto_o so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o dwell_v in_o his_o creature_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v defective_a and_o of_o less_o extent_n than_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n but_o that_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n will_v be_v incarnate_a see_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v from_o hence_o §_o 1._o on_o the_o 39_o chapter_n n._n 4._o 7._o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o incarnation_n than_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o view_n of_o that_o high_a excellency_n which_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n neither_o shall_v the_o infinite_a power_n magnify_v itself_o by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o itself_o in_o a_o outward_a subject_n so_o these_o dignity_n shall_v not_o be_v glorious_a by_o all_o those_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o may_v glorify_v themselves_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v inconvenient_a therefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n lest_o ignorance_n weakness_n and_o defect_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n take_v away_o his_o infinity_n prove_v chapter_n 3._o understand_v the_o reason_n well_o for_o your_o more_o ease_n i_o will_v propose_v it_o affirmative_o thus_o 8._o if_o there_o be_v a_o incarnation_n than_o the_o divine_a understanding_n may_v have_v a_o outward_a object_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v infinite_a both_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a work_n for_o whereas_o all_o create_a object_n be_v absolute_o finite_a yet_o if_o the_o divine_a be_v understand_v which_o heretofore_o we_o call_v the_o son_n chap._n 11._o take_v on_o he_o our_o be_v our_o nature_n by_o that_o assumption_n be_v deify_v and_o so_o make_v infinite_a with_o that_o uttermost_a infinity_n whereof_o the_o creature_n can_v any_o way_n be_v capable_a see_v the_o deity_n be_v neither_o without_o the_o humanity_n nor_o the_o humanity_n without_o the_o deity_n and_o so_o the_o divine_a understanding_n may_v be_v a_o outward_a object_n infinite_a as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v infinite_a and_o so_o the_o wisdom_n also_o may_v be_v infinite_a in_o all_o possibility_n of_o infinity_n both_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a work_n and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n must_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o his_o other_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n of_o power_n of_o eternity_n of_o life_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o incarnation_n this_o infinite_a outward_a object_n be_v take_v away_o and_o so_o the_o understanding_n and_o
all_o the_o other_o dignity_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v their_o outward_a work_n must_v be_v in_o littleness_n and_o low_a than_o that_o possibility_n whereto_o they_o may_v come_v but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v affirm_v therefore_o the_o incarnation_n follow_v reasonable_o 9_o every_o efficient_a the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o effect_n which_o it_o do_v bring_v forth_o but_o the_o great_a effect_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o great_a mean_n now_o there_o be_v no_o efficient_a more_o noble_a or_o excellent_a than_o god_n no_o effect_n better_o or_o great_a to_o the_o creature_n nor_o more_o honourable_a to_o the_o creator_n than_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o his_o creature_n no_o mean_n great_a or_o more_o effectual_a than_o that_o he_o become_v one_o with_o his_o creature_n therefore_o that_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v happy_a in_o he_o and_o his_o honour_n and_o praise_v perfect_v in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o creature_n even_o in_o man._n 10._o by_o how_o much_o any_o efficient_a be_v great_a in_o power_n by_o so_o much_o more_o effectual_o do_v it_o work_n to_o magnify_v the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n and_o so_o to_o set_v it_o free_a from_o littleness_n contempt_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o himself_o from_o which_o contempt_n and_o unworthiness_n the_o creature_n be_v set_v further_a when_o it_o be_v deify_v and_o god_n himself_o be_v become_v one_o with_o man_n so_o the_o incarnation_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a work_n which_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o creature_n to_o deny_v then_o the_o indwel_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o most_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n to_o put_v a_o infinite_a emptiness_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n wherein_o no_o mean_a shall_v be_v and_o so_o to_o exclude_v the_o creature_n from_o all_o access_n unto_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v to_o put_v the_o creature_n in_o everlasting_a contempt_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o creator_n so_o infinite_a and_o glorious_a for_o the_o creature_n be_v set_v at_o a_o infinite_a distance_n from_o the_o happiness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creator_n shall_v have_v no_o mean_a whereby_o it_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o infinite_a glory_n for_o no_o perfection_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o finite_a can_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a without_o the_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 14.6_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 11._o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o god_n the_o most_o wise_a workemaster_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n propose_v to_o himself_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a end_n which_o must_v be_v concern_v himself_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o towards_o the_o creature_n the_o great_a perfection_n which_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v therein_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o incarnation_n neither_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v perform_v not_o the_o first_o because_o the_o divine_a goodness_n may_v have_v do_v a_o better_a work_n in_o his_o creature_n his_o infinity_n a_o great_a his_o glory_n a_o more_o excellent_a etc._n etc._n not_o the_o second_o for_o see_v god_n be_v that_o superexcellent_a goodness_n of_o which_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n thereof_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n and_o by_o man_n may_v be_v partaker_n in_o as_o much_o as_o man_n participate_v with_o every_o other_o thing_n and_o every_o other_o thing_n be_v with_o he_o if_o there_o be_v no_o incarnation_n this_o desire_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v vain_a the_o end_n thereof_o frustrate_a and_o thereby_o it_o be_v subject_v to_o eternal_a pain_n the_o hope_a end_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v attain_v unto_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v inconvenient_a therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o god_n be_v incarnate_a 12._o god_n be_v infinite_o good_a chap._n 4._o and_o so_o the_o most_o lovely_a be_v without_o comparison_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o most_o just_o charge_v to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o might_n deut._n 6.5_o but_o god_n will_v not_o require_v to_o be_v whole_o and_o perfect_o love_v by_o man_n except_o he_o himself_o do_v that_o for_o man_n by_o which_o he_o may_v most_o of_o all_o deserve_v man_n love_n for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o require_v of_o man_n beyond_o that_o which_o be_v due_a and_o so_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o love_n shall_v be_v found_v in_o the_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n not_o in_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4.10_o if_o then_o god_n have_v do_v that_o for_o we_o by_o which_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o may_v deserve_v our_o love_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v so_o much_o deserve_v our_o love_n as_o if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o become_v one_o with_o we_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o god_n will_v be_v incarnate_a 13._o that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n will_v appear_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o supposition_n now_o in_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o manly_a being_n attain_v to_o the_o uttermost_a perfection_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o as_o his_o understanding_n so_o his_o outward_a sense_n be_v also_o most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o incarnation_n see_v the_o divine_a glory_n in_o itself_o be_v utter_o unapprehensible_a by_o our_o sense_n and_o by_o our_o understanding_n neither_o our_o understanding_n nor_o our_o sense_n can_v have_v any_o object_n wherein_o to_o rest_v and_o sabbatise_v and_o be_v create_v without_o the_o enjoy_v of_o their_o uttermost_a felicity_n they_o will_v be_v the_o original_n of_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o intellectual_a and_o sensible_a form_n from_o a_o agent_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a as_o the_o mediator_n be_v and_o yet_o receive_v it_o not_o so_o also_o the_o divine_a glory_n shall_v not_o cause_v happiness_n nor_o be_v enjoy_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v cause_v happiness_n and_o be_v enjoy_v by_o a_o mean_a natural_a and_o supernatural_a but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o incarnation_n than_o the_o infinite_a glory_n dwell_v in_o this_o mediator_n may_v be_v apprehend_v and_o enjoy_v and_o make_v the_o creature_n happy_a by_o all_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v happy_a therefore_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o his_o creature_n and_o this_o argument_n i_o suppose_v may_v stand_v well_o with_o that_o scripture_n exod._n 33.18_o and_o 20._o verse_n where_o to_o that_o request_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v it_o and_o live_v by_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o after_o death_n when_o man_n be_v utter_o separate_v from_o sin_n he_o may_v see_v and_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v in_o matth_n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n which_o blessing_n be_v more_o particular_o describe_v psal_n 36.9.10_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v make_v drink_v as_o some_o read_v it_o other_o plenteous_o moisten_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o the_o faithful_a shall_v see_v and_o enjoy_v to_o the_o full_a in_o the_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o approach_v unto_o god_n and_o as_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o understanding_n so_o be_v it_o for_o the_o outward_a sense_n for_o if_o the_o bodily_a sense_n make_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o punishment_n in_o they_o that_o be_v damn_v so_o shall_v they_o also_o be_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o happiness_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v if_o you_o desire_v more_o argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o may_v consider_v they_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o objection_n against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n you_o may_v see_v in_o tho._n aquin._n count_v gent._n lib._n 4._o ch_n 40.49_o &_o 53._o &_o 54._o chap._n